¡¶Crimson Scroll of Chu¡·


 Related works

    In the first year of Yuanjing, Qianzhou, Ciling.

    The sun had just risen and the fog had not dissipated. The Beiman, who had been silent for several days, finally came out.

    There are 100,000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry on each side, making a total of 120,000 northern barbarians.

    With a burst of loud and urgent horns, the soldiers of Dachu on the top of the wall of Ciling were on alert for an instant.

    All of a sudden, the drums and horns of the northern barbarians sounded loudly, and the flags fluttered in the wind.  The northern barbarian cavalry on both wings lined up, while the northern barbarian infantry soldiers marched in order, and the mountain wall squad moved forward, shouting "Witch" every three steps, and they marched calmly.

    At the same time, the group's shrill ox horns shook the mausoleum, and the northern barbarian infantry began to accelerate continuously.

    Ruolong's footsteps resounded like heavy thunder resounding through the earth, or like tens of thousands of hectares of raging waves hitting the mountains.  Long swords and scimitars clanged and danced, spears and spears whizzed and flew, dense arrows rained like locusts, and the dull shouts and short roars made the mountains and rivers tremble!

    The impact of the iron man, the unstoppable death, the ferocious face, the bloody sword, the deep howl, and the smoke and dust filled the air, the whole plain was shrouded and annihilated by the tragic atmosphere of this primitive fighting

    A person floated up behind the Northern Man, followed by five figures, who were the Queen of the Northern Man and the five high priests under her seat.

    Thick smoke from the raging flames of war billowed and filled the entire city.  The flag with the word 'Meng' fluttering in the wind was already in tatters, and it seemed that it would fall down in an instant.  On the top of the city tower was a dead body lying on the ground, bleeding profusely, but no one moved forward to clean it up. The strong smell of blood and sweat mixed with each other, filled the air, and it was pungent and unpleasant.

    The war is still going on.

    The loud screams and screams are touching.  The muscular figures of the northern barbarian soldiers below the city undulated like waves, and their mouths let out a cry that shook the world.  This kind of shouting, contagious and encouraging each other, dispelled many inexplicable fears in my heart.

    They were afraid of the straight figure on the opposite city wall.

    Arrows flew wildly in the air, and the rain of arrows with a long sound pierced the clear sky like locusts crossing the border. Soldiers were repeatedly shot and fell to the ground.  As soon as those barbarians climbed onto the city wall, they were immediately greeted by several big Chu bees with their blades.

    The northern barbarian wizard beat the witch drum, constantly buffing these northern barbarian fighters, making them not afraid of pain, ignoring swords and guns, extremely ferocious, and the two sides were at a stalemate for a while.

    "Go to hell, get the hell out of me!"

    "Ah" The screams, the frenzied killing, and the fiery flames made the soldiers of the two armies even more angry, and the war became more and more intense.

    This time, the Battle of Ciling also seemed to be the most difficult battle for Da Chu to defend the Northern Man.

    The Northern Man Witch Queen no longer sat and watched, and pointed from a distance, and the five high priests under her seat dispatched to the battlefield.

    Two of the five men landed behind the battlefield, took out their witch sticks, muttered something in their mouths, and after a while, they swung the witch sticks, and jet-black black water like ink was spilled out. The black water fell on the barbarians.  The barbarian's wounds began to heal.

    The remaining three high priests also began to shout "Witch, Witch, Witch", and then swept across the battlefield and rushed directly to the top of the city.  At the same time, the body has also changed.

    One has horns on its head and long arms under its ribs, one has wings on its back and a long tail on its buttocks, the other has fangs and its arms reach its knees.

    The three of them have only one goal, which is to hold back the man in the opposite tower.

    The man on the opposite city wall finally moved, the surroundings were filled with blood, and behind him stood a huge Dharma statue on the city wall.

    This statue is ninety-nine feet high, with densely packed closed eyes all over the body.

    "Queen Wu, are you fucking looking down on me?"

    The man moved, jumped up from the city wall, and the entire battlefield was suddenly swept up by a strong wind with terrible vigor, and the body of the person who swept the lower realm was aching.

    This is a powerful martial artist who moves mountains and seas at every turn.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 1 Meng Mansion

    In the thirteenth year of Yuanwu, the Great Chu Dynasty, Qianzhou, Zhenbei Houfu.

    By the side of the garden pool, sitting on a stone bench in the middle is a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a white lotus jade crown, a white wide-sleeved gown with a jade belt, without a scarf and belt, and dressed like a scribe at home.  The young man drooped his face.

    "Second uncle, why did my father allow me to exercise my muscles and bones, but not allow me to practice martial arts?"

    Following the eyes of the young man who spoke, there was a big snow-white snake more than three meters long coiled on the rockery.  Hearing the question, he turned the snake's head and stared at the young man with crystal eyes, then turned back to look at the sky.

    The name of the white snake is Bai Changgeng. It was originally a heterogeneous monster race. It almost died in the mountain and sea battle, but was rescued by the old Hou Ye. After seven years of fighting with Meng Yu in the northern barbarians, he has stayed in the Meng family.

    "It has been nearly seventy years since the founding of the Great Chu Kingdom," White Snake said slowly after being silent for a while.  "Sanlang, don't talk back to your father in the future, just study hard, otherwise the second uncle won't help you."

    The young man replied, "I see, Second Uncle."

    The horseshoe approached outside the door.  Just listen to "Where is that little bastard Meng Zining? See if I don't beat you to death today, Mr. Academy is almost mad at you today, so get out soon."

    "Father is back." Hearing the loud voice outside the door, he tensed up, and hurriedly looked at the white snake, "Second Uncle, you have to help me this time, or Father will beat me to death, I  I'll go hide at Jin'er's house first." Without waiting for White Snake's response, he ran towards the backyard in a hurry.

    After a while, when the White Snake was thinking about how to take cover today, the master outside the door entered the front yard. He was tall and tall, with a bronze complexion, and his facial features were clear and deep, like a sculpture. He was the contemporary Zhenbei.  Hou Mengyu.

    "The little bastard went to the Su family to hide again?"

    Meng Yu asked the White Snake angrily.

    "Sanlang is indeed a bit naughty, but he is also talented and intelligent. Brother, don't worry, it will be fine when Sanlang grows older and his mind is settled." White Snake curled up and sneered.

    "He's going to crown the ceremony immediately, and he's older? Do you know what he did today!! He knocked out Mr. Shi Kanshi, a great Confucian whom I invited with great effort. I must beat this bastard to death today."

    "Damn it, our old Meng's family has no one in the court to be bullied and suffer from ignorance. If it weren't for the old man's meritorious service in founding the country, I would have been killed by Prime Minister Zuo's gang as early as when he was fighting against the northern barbarians.  Already." Meng Yu said.

    "Dalang left early, and Erlang didn't have that brain. I'm pointing at this little bastard now, and he's going to beat me up for a day. Chang Geng, you don't have to intercede for him today, I must beat him to death."

    Bai Changgeng thought in his heart, looking at his posture, he can't stop him, and he can't help him this time.

    Nodding the snake's head, "I see, brother."

    After finishing speaking, Bai Changgeng flicked the snake's body and disappeared.

    The borders of the human and demon races are connected, and although there is no war, there are constant discords.  There are really not many friendships like Meng Yu and Bai Changgeng

    The Saburo of the Meng family, Meng Xia, skillfully climbed in from the outer wall of the Su Mansion, and went straight to the East Kitchen. After seeing that there was no one in the room, he went in and searched around, and saw a box of Suluo Jinyu Cake on the stove.  , took out a piece of oiled paper from his arms, sliced ??it off, wrapped it in oiled paper, and ran to the backyard.

    "Jin'er, Jin'er, see what I brought you?"

    In the backyard was a girl with braids, wearing a purple embroidered gown with a collar, an exquisite jade ring inlaid around her waist, and a pair of boots with gold thread and green soap on her feet. She was dancing with a short red-tasseled spear.  voice, stabilized his figure, and looked back, Meng Xia ran over excitedly.

    "Third brother, didn't you steal it out of my kitchen stove again?" Look at Su Jin'er, her face is like a jade, her eyes are like a star, just look at her raised eyebrows, red lips so pouted,  Indescribably cute.

    Meng Xia patted the oil bag, "How can it be? It's been a long time since I saw you. After leaving the hall, I specially bought your favorite pastry from Nanxiang. You should try it." Meng Xia grinned  Hehe smiled and said, trying to be as simple and honest as possible.

    Su Jin'er put down her red-tasseled spear, came to the gazebo, and looked at him with raised eyebrows, "Third brother, didn't you make Uncle Meng angry again? Then you came here to seek refuge?"

    Meng Xia quickly shook her head and put the pastry on the stone table.

    "How could it be? Isn't it because my family doesn't allow me to practice martial arts, so I want to go to Jin'er to flirt with my eyes and satisfy my dream of walking the rivers and lakes."

    At this time, Cui Er, Su Jin'er's personal servant girl, looked sad, and brought a plate, on which was the roast chicken from the east chef, "Miss, miss, the suluojinyu cake that the second young master brought back for you today  , don't know whoIn time, you will learn from Mr. Shi"

    "Father!"

    "Shut up for me!" Meng Yu stared, "If you are listed in the Spring Festival in the coming year, I will allow you to practice martial arts, and when you are young, I will bathe you in medicinal beast blood and temper your bones.  I teach you exercises, but you have a solid foundation, and when you start to practice, how do you say that word?Oh, yes, you get twice the result with half the effort. But if you want to avenge your elder brother, wait until you can beat your old man."

    Meng Xia was shocked all over, and looked at Zhenbei Hou Mengyu in surprise, "Father is serious?!"

    "You son of a bitch, your father and I will spit and nail each other. I will send you to the capital in the spring of next year. You will study hard for me."

    "Yes, Father"

    Meng Xia was about to stand up as she spoke.

    "Kneel down!"

    Meng Yu stretched his right hand horizontally and pressed down, and Meng Xia's half-standing body was pressed down to kneel on the ground again, without any damage.

    "Chang Geng! Chang Geng!"

    A shadow flashed in the distance, and the snake's head poked out from Meng Yu's shadow.

    "Come and watch him, he's not allowed to sleep this night, if he doesn't kneel straight, give him a whip!"

    "Kneel down well, and go to apologize to Mr. Shi tomorrow morning! The great Confucianism has a righteous spirit in his chest, and he can put down the demons and goblins with a single roar, and you can make you dizzy from his mother's anger! You are so damn powerful!"

    Meng Yu also stopped looking at Meng Xia, turned around and went back to the room with his hands behind his back.  Faintly heard him muttering, "It's so damn powerful, it's worthy of being my son.?

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 2 Night Talk

    Bai Changgeng's personality is obviously the opposite of Meng Yu's fiery personality, it may be the nature of a snake, he is always calm.  One cold and one hot, it is in harmony with Meng Yu.

    "Second Uncle, Father allowed me to practice martial arts! He allowed me to practice martial arts! Did you hear that?"

    Meng Xia is still in a state of excitement.

    At this time, Meng Tong, the Erlang of the Meng family, came back. When he entered the courtyard, he was no longer surprised to see his younger brother kneeling on the ground.

    He first greeted Bai Changgeng, "Second Uncle!"

    Bai Changgeng nodded the snake's head.  "Erro is back."

    "Old man, what's the matter, talking back to the old man again?! Second uncle, you too, don't stop the old man!"

    The three Meng family brothers and one mother are compatriots, and the relationship is very good. Seeing the younger brother kneeling, his heart aches.

    Bai Changgeng felt a little helpless towards this youth version of "Meng Yu".  Compared with Meng Tong, he prefers Meng Xia.

    Meng Tong looks like his father, with sharp edges and corners, and a dignified appearance.  A pair of eyes shot cold stars, and two eyebrows were like paint.

    Meng Xia is more like a mother, with two sword eyebrows slanted into the temples, and a pair of phoenix eyes looking forward to show power, but Meng's mother died of dystocia after giving birth to Meng Xia.

    "You wait, third child, I'll see you right away"

    "Second brother, my father has allowed me to practice martial arts!"

    "Don't worry, oldwhat are you talking about!? The old man agrees to your martial arts?"

    Meng Tong had a look of disbelief.

    Meng Xia has been begging the Marquis of Zhenbei to teach him martial arts since he was a child, even Meng Tong privately persuaded him several times, but no matter what, he just disagreed.

    "Hahahaha, let me just say, our cub, how can we learn Wen Zou Zou's poems and songs?  Alright, Second Brother will personally teach you how to practice martial arts!"

    "Meng Tong, go back to sleep quickly, if you can't sleep, go to practice!"

    As Bai Changgeng said, the snake's tail swung at Meng Tong.

    "Okay, okay, okay, I'm going to sleep now. Third brother, remember to come to the second brother when you look back. When the old man and the second uncle taught me to practice martial arts, it shouldn't be too painful. The second brother can't let me do it anymore.  You deserved that."

    Meng Tong whispered, and winked at Meng Xia.

    "Mencius! If you don't want to sleep, don't sleep!"

    With a twitch of the snake's tail, Meng Tong was drawn directly to the east wing.

    "Sanlang, don't listen to your second brother's nonsense. In fact, the eldest brother has paved the way for you to practice martial arts. Others practice martial arts, usually starting from a young age. Like the little girl of the Su family, step by step. But you are different  , In fact, Eldest Brother has high hopes for you. Because you are talented and intelligent, one is to hope that you can enter the court as an official and become Eldest Brother's helper, and the other is that your opportunity to practice martial arts is above the Imperial Court."

    "I will take you to Beijing in two days, and it's time to tell you some things. Do you know the factional disputes in the court today?" Bai Changgeng asked.

    "Know a thing or two."

    Meng Xia nodded.

    "The current court is divided into three parties. One party is the princeling party headed by the prince. The other party is the Qin Wang party headed by the third prince. The other party is the neutral party headed by the left minister Fu Hongyuan."

    Bai Changgeng asked again, "Then do you know which party our Zhenbeihou Mansion belongs to?"

    Meng Xia was startled, "Second Uncle, Father is not in charge of the army, how can he still be related to the current court?"

    "When martial arts reach a certain level, it is also a kind of power. It is not just talk about martial arts."

    "Leaving aside the fact that his father-in-law was in charge of the Northern Man, the Northern Man did not dare to lead an army to invade for many years. Let's say that your father is also a master in the subtle realm, and he also entered and exited the Northern Man three times back then. You should rely on the court's help."  The army?"

    "The northern barbarians have hundreds of thousands of troops, and our Qianzhou frontier army has less than 50,000 people. It's not because of your father and foster father that he was scared by the old man. The name of Zhenbei Hou came from that dense  Killed from the bones."

    "It turns out that grandpa could hold back a hundred thousand soldiers by himself! Second uncle, grandpa, isn't he the legendary realm of the unity of man and nature?"

    Bai Changgeng shook his head, "The adoptive father was in the state of concentrating the mind back then, and he was only one step away from entering the unity of heaven and man, but this step is like a natural barrier. Now the adoptive father is closed to death, if he can't break through"

    Bai Changgeng looked slightly sad.  His next sentence is, if you can't break through, you will be separated from man.

    "Let's not talk about this, our Zhenbeihou Mansion actually belongs to the princelings."

    In the Great Chu Dynasty, the current crown prince was born to the empress and was the eldest son of Emperor Yuan Wu.  The queen died of illness, but the prince was not liked by Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was suppressed repeatedly.

    ?Bai Changgeng wrapped him up with the tail of the snake, wrapped him in the body of the snake, and sent him back to the house

    Inner house.

    "San Lang fell asleep."

    "Thank you, Chang Geng." Meng Yu stood with his hands behind his back.

    The conversation between Bai Changgeng and Meng Xia, including Meng Tong's whispers, naturally couldn't be hidden from Meng Yu.

    "Is the big brother asking too much for Sanlang? Sanlang's current knowledge is not inferior to those doctors of the Five Classics of the Imperial Academy."

    The doctor of the Five Classics of the Imperial Academy is an official of the eighth rank, or a position that is not accessible to ordinary people.  What Bai Changgeng meant was that if Meng Xia entered the court as an official, he could directly start from the position of the eighth rank in terms of knowledge.

    "I only hope that the road I paved for Erlang and Saburo will be more stable and longer."

    At this time, Meng Yu was not the prestigious Marquis of Zhenbei, but Gao Shan named his father.

    "Let Saburo follow Mr. Shi for a while longer, what I want is for Saburo to become a blockbuster."

    "By the way, Chang Geng, when you come to Beijing, you go to meet an old friend of ours ?

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 3: Shi Kan

    the next day.

    Meng Xia woke up and found herself on the bed.

    "It's still the second uncle who loves me."

    Wash and change clothes under the service of the maid.

    The meals in the Zhenbeihou Mansion have always been plentiful, not because they are extravagant, but because warriors need to eat constantly to replenish the energy in their bodies.

    ? On the table, Meng Yu sat in the main seat, Meng Tong and Meng Xia sat on the side seats, one on the left and one on the right, and Meng Tong's wife, Su Yuer, the eldest lady of the Su family, sat on Meng Tong's left.

    The old Hou Ye of the Meng family has long been bigu, and he is in the closed door, and has not been out for many years.

    The one who ate the least on the table was Meng Xia. The physical training state was not as good as other states. He only needed to absorb energy into his body to supplement the consumption caused by the animal blood medicinal bath.

    However, Meng Yu is not the one who eats the most in the Zhenbei Houfu, but the white snake Bai Changgeng, but Bai Changgeng usually does not eat in the Houfu. With his monster body that is about to transform, he only needs to come to Beiman every three months.  Eat once in the mountains and digest slowly.

    "Old man, after dinner, hurry up and apologize to Mr. Shi."

    Meng Yu looked at his third son, his face calm, and he never mentioned the fact that Meng Xia didn't kneel all night last night.

    "I don't ask about the process, I just look at the results. I don't care what method you use. As long as Mr. Shi doesn't forgive you, you don't want to step into this yard anymore. Don't you want to run to Su's house? If you have the ability, you will always live there.  .¡±

    "Okay, I'll go to the Su family to marry in when I turn around, and be a door-to-door son-in-law!"

    When Meng Xia heard that Meng Yu had hurt him again, she habitually turned back,

    After speaking, he regretted it.

    It's not just a spiritual regret, because he was afraid of offending his father, and his dream of martial arts was shattered again.

    At the same time, I regret more physically.

    Because when Meng Yu heard this, his eyes seemed to be able to see the burning flames.

    The casserole-sized fist hit Meng Xia's head directly, and Meng Xia grinned in pain.

    "Sanlang, manly man, don't count what you say! If my Jin'er knows, she might be so happy!"

    Su Yu'er was obviously also in a good mood when she learned last night that Meng Yu had finally made her brother-in-law Meng Xia's wish come true, so she also began to tease her.

    Meng Tong hurriedly pulled his wife beside him.

    "Third brother, if you still don't listen to the old man, hurry up and apologize, do you want your second brother to accompany you?"

    Meng Xia thought to himself, if you go with me, I might really go to the Su family to become a wife. My second brother believes in his immobile brain, so don't worry about anything else, warriors, as long as you are reckless.

    Besides, isn¡¯t it just that Mr. Shangshi is so cowardly, he can just go by himself, and Meng Xia is still very confident in his literary foundation.

    Thinking of this, Meng Xia quickly took two mouthfuls of rice, "I'll go right away, I'll go right away."

    After Meng Xia finished speaking, she got up and prepared to plead guilty to Shi Kan

    In the palace city.

    Prince Chu Qiyu went to pay pilgrimage. He took a chariot until he was outside the Taihe Gate. After entering, he turned north and turned into the Kunning Palace. He saw two single-cup purple robes passing by, wearing black gauze and folded upper scarves.  people come.

    The elder looked about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, with a heroic look between his eyebrows, wearing Zhusi shoes on his feet, and a white jade belt around his waist.  There is also a jade fish added to the box, which is obviously an imperial gift from Jia En, and it is Chu Qiyu's half-brother, Chu Qizhen, the king of Qin.  Accompanied by the fifth son of the emperor Chu Qikuo, wearing a gold belt according to the prince's uniform, the corners of his eyes and brows, his childishness has not yet disappeared, but he is the same as the king of Qin, and he is the new king of Han within the year.

    After the three brothers had seen the ceremony, King Qin asked with a smile, "Your Highness, are you going to pay homage to His Majesty?"

    The prince smiled and replied: "That's right. If you meet your elder brother and fifth younger brother, you might as well go together."

    King Qin nodded in agreement.

    Along the way, the two chatted and laughed in low voices, with Qi Kuoyi following behind, and it was a harmonious scene of brothers and friends.

    Until now, outside the main bedroom, the three of them stood respectfully under the eaves after cleaning up their appearance.  After a while, some ministers came out of the palace and told the legend that the emperor had summoned them and led the three of them into the Nuan Pavilion.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was ready to have breakfast at this time.  Seeing the prince and others entering, he said with a smile: "I think you haven't had breakfast yet, so come and eat with me."

    Light laughter came from inside the pavilion, but Concubine Rong turned around. This woman was wearing a pale white palace dress, but the elegance was a little more dusty.  The wide skirt meanders behind, elegant and luxurious.  Black jade-like green silk is simply tied up in a flying fairy bun, and a few plump and round pearls are randomly adorned in the hair.Then you can practice martial arts.

    "Meng Zining, do you really think so?"

    "Seriously." Meng Xia straightened up and looked at Shi Kan.  He thought Shi Kan would be happy, but he only heard a "hehe", and Shi Kan let out a grin.

    "It's up to you?" Shi Kan looked at Meng Xia sarcastically.

    "What do you mean, sir?"

    Meng Xia was puzzled.  In his eyes, the Chunwei exam is a matter of his convenience.

    "With your talent and learning, it's not difficult for you to be listed in Chunwei, and it's even possible to get the top spot. It's easy to be an official, but how can you benefit the people?"

    "Sir, are you joking with the students? Serving as an official is to benefit one party. If a student really enters the court as an official, he must do things for the people!" This is indeed what Meng Xia thinks.  It is strict, so the education Meng Xia received from childhood is to protect these common people who love and care for them.

    "Talent and learning are talents and learning, and being an official is being an official. Don't confuse them."

    Shi Kan actually took this opportunity to teach Meng Xia a lesson.

    Before Meng Xia could ask back, Shi Kan went on to say, "You said you want to benefit the common people, okay, let me ask you, do you know how to farm? Do you know how to produce? Do you know how to do business? Do you know what new officials should know?  Is something wrong?"

    Shi Kan's set of triple questions left Meng Xia speechless.

    Shi Kan is in a good mood

 Entering the DPRK Chapter 4: Entering the WTO

    When Meng Xia heard Shi Kan's question, he really didn't know how to answer it.

    "Please teach me sir." This time Meng Xia was sincere.

    Shi Kan was silent.

    Meng Xia bowed again, "Please teach me, sir."

    Seeing Meng Xia's sincere attitude, Shi Kan said, "Okay, then follow me into the world. Experience the sufferings of all beings, life is full of vicissitudes."

    After a pause, he said, "Chunwei is still more than half a year away, time is tight, and many places cannot be visited. Yongzhou is very close to Qianzhou, so let's go around Qianzhou and Yongzhou. I will show you this useless place."  What can a scholar do?"

    Seeing that Shi Kan still hadn't completely forgiven him, Meng Xia shook her head and smiled wryly.

    "Sir, shall we go now?"

    "Nonsense, come and go, come back before the winter solstice."

    Shi Kan felt that Meng Xia's prodigal son turned around, and he still looked sluggish.  He thought to himself, it's up to him to abduct you from Qianzhou, no matter how he shapes Meng Xia. In the territory of Zhenbei King, in a place with a relatively large official nature like the Academy, many ideas of Shi Kan can't and don't.  Dare to indoctrinate Meng Xia.

    Meng Xia said with a look of embarrassment: "Sir, can you allow me a day?"

    Shi Kan said displeasedly: "Meng Zining, you have come to beg me. If you don't want to go, then don't go. I will never force you."

    Seeing that Shi Kan was becoming narrow-minded again, Meng Xia hurriedly said: "Sir, the student is definitely not an excuse. The student originally wanted to pay homage to his mother in the near future, but the master summoned him and dared not resign, so he wanted to go to worship today and go back home by the way."  Pack your bags."

    "Then you go, we will start tomorrow."

    "Students will pick you up tomorrow."

    Meng Xia exited the door and walked out of the academy.  Get on the frame of Meng Mansion, "Go to the ancestral hall."

    The Meng family ancestral hall was established after the old Hou Ye became a marquis, and there are not many ancestral plaques in it, only five or six pieces.  The highest sign is Meng Xia's great-grandfather, that is, Meng Yu's great-grandfather.  Why didn't it go up? According to what the old Hou Ye said, it was the Meng family. The population was weak, and with the years of war, the old Hou Ye didn't know who it was or what it was called.

    The ancestral cards of Meng Xia's mother and elder brother are all enshrined in the ancestral hall.

    Meng Xia walked in, first burned incense, then knelt on the futon, and kowtowed three times vigorously.  After getting up, he wiped a few ancestral cards first, then squatted down against the pillar.

    "Mother, brother, Zining is here to see you."

    "Mom, it's been seventeen years. Do you know that Daddy never celebrates the birthday of the child. In the past, the father gave it to the second brother, and yes, the eldest brother. When celebrating the birthday, the child always asks Daddy why they can all celebrate their birthdays.  Why didn't Hai'er? Later, at the age of thirteen, Hai'er took Jin'er to spend a birthday with her second uncle. On the way back, Hai'er saw her second uncle shed tears. Mother, have you ever seen a snake shed tears? Hahaha  Ha ha."

    Meng Xia smiled, with tears running down her face.

    "After Daddy found out, I thought he would beat me up, but he didn't say anything. After that, I never celebrated my birthday again."

    "After the eldest brother left, the conversation between the child and the father has become less and less. The eldest brother treats the child very well and takes care of the child. Unlike the second brother, his mind is full of nothing but fighting. The child wants to practice martial arts to avenge the eldest brother.  Dad doesn't allow it either. The child is always wondering why he can't treat the child like he treats the eldest brother and the second brother. If the mother is still there, you will definitely support the child. Right, mother. "

    "Mother, in another month, the boy will be crowned, but the boy probably won't be able to come back. The gentleman that Dad invited this time is very knowledgeable, so let me go with him to study. The next year's spring exam, the boy will take the exam.  A number one scholar will come back to you."

    "My son always thought that Daddy didn't care about me. Yesterday, my second uncle told me that Daddy has been planning for my son to practice martial arts. In fact, Daddy approves of me. By the way, Mom, you don't know, don't you look at me all these years?"  Neither father nor second uncle ever taught the boy to practice martial arts, but the boy's body has already been tempered to perfection, and Jin'er's family's set of marksmanship, hahahaha, the boy has already learned it, but he has never practiced it."

    "Second uncle said that after I enter the court, I will arrange the marriage between Jin'er and me. Mother, my son will bring your daughter-in-law to see you."

    "Brother, wait for Zining, Zining will definitely go to the northern barbarians, bloodbath the barbarians, and avenge big brother."

    "Mother, brother, Zining is gone."

    After Meng Xia finished speaking, he kowtowed three more times.

    After leaving the ancestral hall, Meng Xia turned around and came to the Su Mansion, kicked his feet again, and jumped up the outer wall of the back garden of the Su Mansion. Just as he was about to jump down, he saw a person walking here just in the wall and looking up at him.  The man was nearly fifty years old, but he had a good temperament, his face was as white as powder, and his lips were as bright as vermilion.  green temples?Come here to help this family harvest.

    "Brother Chen, what are you talking about? We, master and apprentice, are wandering all the way. It's rare for the little brother to give us a place to stay. It's nothing to make my apprentice work hard." Shi Kan said leisurely.

    "Okay Erniu brother, if you are more polite, this old man will have to nagging me again, work harder and call it a day."

    "Boom! It's water! It's water!"

    Meng Xia and Shi Kan were shocked.

    "Zining, hurry up and help."

    Meng Xia put down his sickle and hurried to the shouts.

    "Brother Meng, wait for me, I'll go too." Chen Erniu also hurried over

    The place where the fire was on fire was not too far away from them. After all, Meng Xia had an extraordinary body, and he strode like flying. When he saw a well in the front house, he grabbed two buckets beside the well, and hurriedly fetched water, one in each hand, and ran towards the burning house.  went.

    When Meng Xia arrived, many neighbors rushed over to put out the fire, and within about a stick of incense, the fire was extinguished.

    "Woo woo woo woo."

    Only then did he notice that a woman fell down and sat beside her, covering her face and crying bitterly.

    "You suffer a thousand knives, how can I live if you die!?"

    Meng Xia hurriedly looked into the room, and sure enough, there was someone on the bed in the room.  Hurriedly walked to the house, the person on the bed had already passed away, his whole body was burnt.

    "Here, isn't this the king's accountant of Jinyulou!?

 Entering the DPRK Chapter 5 Murder

    "This, isn't this the king's accountant of Jinyu Building!"

    Chen Erniu who rushed over obviously knew this man.

    The woman on the side was still crying.

    Meng Xia asked the man, "Brother Erniu, do you know this family?"

    "It's more than just acquaintance. I just patronized the firefighting and didn't pay attention. If I knew this was his house, few neighbors would come back to help."

    "Oh? This king accountant is not popular with us?"

    "It's not just bad, Brother Meng, do you know what this Jinyulou is for?" Chen Erniu mentioned this, and said through gritted teeth.

    "I used to go shopping when I was in the city. Isn't the Jinyu Tower a place to buy and sell cultural relics? It's usually a place where dignitaries go."

    Meng Xia has really been there. Erlang of the Su family is fond of cultural relics and always likes to stay there.  Meng Xia also accompanied the future uncle to visit several times.

    "Brother Meng, you don't know. On the surface, this Jinyulou resells cultural relics in the city. In fact, it is an underground casino in private. It always recruits some people with a little spare money to support the venue. After supporting it, it sinks in.  Then they lend money, and if they can¡¯t pay back, they take their wives and daughters. This Wang Sanlai, the one who died, has cheated people in our village. It¡¯s a good death, a good death!¡±

    "What is the origin of that woman?"

    "Wang Sanlai's mother-in-law, huh, cats and mice are crying here. This Wang Sanlai has a concubine in the city, and she doesn't always come back. Every time she comes back, she can't hear the noisy movement."

    Hearing what Chen Erniu said, Meng Xia felt a little strange instead, walked to the side of the Wang family and asked, "This auntie, I'm going to Mengxia, how dare I ask auntie why there is an open fire in the house during the day?"

    The Wang family ignored Meng Xia, just sat on the ground and cried.

    Meng Xia took a closer look at Mrs. Wang, and her previous doubts suddenly dissipated a little.

    Meng Xia quietly said something to Chen Erniu, then turned around and walked into the already extinguished house.

    Wang seems to have noticed something, looked up and saw Meng Xia entered the room, her body shook slightly, and hurriedly got up and rushed into the room.

    "What are you doing! Why did you come into our house! Hey, let's talk about you."

    Wang ran and shouted like crazy.  Just as he was about to enter the house, Chen Erniu's strong body stepped forward, directly blocking Wang's way.

    "Get out of the way, who are you! Is the person you followed in the same group! Come on, you!"

    Chen Erniu refused to give in to Wang's scratching.

    Chen Erniu's face was about to be scratched by Mrs. Wang, thinking that you should hurry up, Brother Meng.

    When Meng Xia came out of the house, his face was a little ugly, and when he saw the rolling Wang, he yelled: "Don't stop!"

    Meng Xia's drink really stopped the Wang family. Of course, Meng Xia didn't have the righteousness of Confucianism, because he still didn't know how to do it.  It's just that Meng Xia is also a son of an official, and this kind of temperament cultivated since childhood is not something that ordinary people possess.

    "Brother Erniu, are you okay?"

    Chen Erniu touched his face, then scratched his head and said, "It's all right."

    "Come here, it's unreasonable! Big guys, come and have a look, just after my man died, he bullied me, an orphan and widow, God damn it!"

    This Mrs. Wang was stern, "You what are you doing in there?"

    Meng Xia narrowed her eyes and looked at Mrs. Wang, "What did I do in there? Let me ask you first, are you the one who found the fire? When did you find it? What were you doing before?"

    Listening to every question Meng Xia asked, Wang's legs trembled unconsciously.

    She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, pointed at Meng Xia and shouted, "Who are you? Who are you, you! Can you ask me?"

    At this moment, Meng Xia is very sure that there is something wrong with the Wang family in front of him.

    "Okay, if you don't want to answer my question, follow me to the yamen!"

    "II won't go! No, why should I go to the Yamen with you?" Wang's face changed drastically when she heard that she was going to the Yamen.

    Meng Xia didn't care about her, so she wanted to arrest her and bring her to court.

    At this time, two county government officers, one tall and one short, rushed over and shouted angrily: "Let go!"

    When Meng Xia saw the guard coming, he also let go.  Clasping his fists together, he said, "Two big brothers, a murder has happened here, please notify the county magistrate immediately."

    The two guards glanced at each other.  The tall guard on the left asked Wang Sanlai's wife, "Is what he said serious?"

    Mrs. Wang hurriedly shook her head, threw herself down, and fell to the ground.

    "My lords, you have to decide for the women! Where did the murder come from! At noon, my master asked me to go out to buy vegetables. He firstThe Zaoli came out, and the two guards, one tall and one short, brought Meng Xia and the weak Wang into the lobby.

    ? After entering the Tang Dynasty, the person sitting in the high hall is the magistrate of Zilin County, the seat on the left is empty, that is the seat of the magistrate of Zilin County, and the seat on the right is the master Bo.

    "Pa" the county magistrate of Zilin slapped the gavel.

    "Mighty" The two rows of Zaoli shouted in unison.

    "Who is in the hall?"

    "Student Meng Xia, Meng Zining."

    When the county magistrate of Zilin heard that a student had reported the case, he looked up and exchanged glances with the master on the right.

    At the same time, Meng Xia was also observing, not only the Zilin county magistrate, but also other people.  This Zilin county magistrate is in his early forties, has a Chinese character face, and his eyes are full of spirit. He seems righteous and generous.

    "Why sue?"

    "The students came here today because they discovered a murder case in our Zilin County."

    Meng Xia clasped his fists and paid respects to the county magistrate.  The crowd outside the yamen was in an uproar.

    "Crack!" The county magistrate of Zilin slapped the gavel again.

    "Su~~~quiet~~~" the two rows of Zaoli shouted.

    "Where did the murder come from!?"

    Meng Xia looked carefully at the magistrate of Zilin, who seemed to be really ignorant

    No update yesterday, sorry, there has been an epidemic here in the past two days, Maojiu was busy all day yesterday, and I didn¡¯t get home until after ten o¡¯clock.

    If you feel that Maojiu's book is still worth reading, I hope you can help Maojiu to promote it so that more people can see this book.  At present, apart from Maojiu himself, there are only ten collections.  Really sad.  Thank you all

 Entering the DPRK Chapter Six Confrontation

    "Where did the murder come from!?"

    Meng Xia felt that the county magistrate of Zilin did not seem to be a fake.

    Hearing these words, Mrs. Wang seemed to regain consciousness in an instant, and her body, which was originally slumped on the ground, also braced herself.  She didn't want to be so miserable, the key was that the fear in her heart was really about to kill her, especially the young man's eyes, which seemed to see through everything.

    "Master County Magistrate, you want the women to be the masters!!!"

    Without waiting for Meng Xia to speak, Mrs. Wang hurried forward to kowtow.

    "Who are you?"

    "Ms. Wang, my master was burned to death today. This apprentice wants to treat me lightly when he sees that there is no man in my family."

    Wang Shi pointed at Meng Xia viciously.

    "Also ask the county magistrate to be the master for the women!"

    The magistrate of Zilin looked at Meng Xia.

    "This little brother was born handsome, how could he like Mrs. Wang? He's obviously talking nonsense."

    "A good-looking person is a good person? Knowing people, knowing the face, but not the heart!"

    "Don't talk nonsense, I came here with this little brother today, not like that woman said!"

    Outside the county government gate, the crowd started whispering again.

    "No noise outside the hall!"

    The county magistrate of Zilin glanced at Meng Xia and signaled for him to speak.

    Seeing that the county magistrate of Zilin did not listen to one person's words, Mrs. Wang felt more and more uneasy, and looked around, feeling more uneasy.

    "Master County Magistrate, at around 2:00 pm today, the students heard about the fire in the field, so they went to help. After putting out the fire, the students found that the deceased Wang Sanlai did not die from the fire, but from murder.  suspected."

    Meng Xia said slowly.

    "Nonsense! I was wronged, the women were wronged! The county magistrate, please make the decision for the women!"

    Wang scrambled forward vigorously, but was held back by Zaoli on both sides with killing power sticks.

    The county magistrate of Zilin asked Meng Xia, "What evidence do you have to prove that the deceased was murdered?"

    "My lord, the evidence is on the dead man, please send someone"

    "Master County Magistrate, don't listen to this nonsense! My master's body is still alive, how can he be allowed to do whatever he wants."

    Mrs. Wang hurriedly interrupted Meng Xia's words, and the crying one seemed to have been greatly wronged.

    "Snapped!"

    The magistrate of Zilin patted the gavel three times, "Mr. Wang, don't disturb the order. I think of you as the relative of the deceased. If you fall again, you will be served with a stick."

    The officials of the Great Chu are very powerful at the moment.

    But Meng Xia was a little disappointed, because he didn't feel the righteousness emanating from the Zilin county magistrate. Fortunately, when he came to the Zilin County Yamen, he arranged for Chen Ergou to invite the teacher.

    "My lord, if Wang Sanlai died in the fire, there should be ashes in her normal mouth, but the student has seen it, and her mouth is clear without ashes, which means that Wang Sanlai was killed before the fire."

    "Also please send someone to carry the body of the deceased Wang Sanlai."

    "Come on, go to the deceased's house and seal off the scene. Bring the body up. By the way, call Wu Zuo."

    When it was about to fall into the night, the guards carried the corpse to the hall, and Wu Zuo stood aside.

    "Has the cause of death been found out?"

    "My lord, it has been ascertained that the deceased Wang Sanlai died of poisoning. He should have been poisoned to death by his enemies and set fire to destroy the evidence."

    There was an uproar outside the hall.

    No!  Meng Xia's heart skipped a beat. He looked at Wang Sanlai's body. It was definitely not poisoned, but he died from a shattered heart.  He took a deep look at this job.  The whole incident suddenly became even more bizarre.

    Wang Shi was as shocked as Meng Xia at the moment.  How could it be poisoned?  If it was murder by poison, wouldn't he be the most suspected one?

    "Come here, take Mrs. Wang into custody temporarily. Arrange a quick shift to go to the scene to investigate carefully. The trial will start tomorrow, and we will leave the court."

    The county magistrate of Zilin got up immediately and was about to turn into the back hall. Two Zaolis came forward and wanted to lock Wang Shi.

    The speed was so fast that Meng Xia didn't even react.  This time Meng Xia was completely dumbfounded, so no interrogation?  No, the death of this Wang Sanlai was indeed not simple.

    No, you can't just let him back out. If you don't strike while the iron is hot, many problems can be erased.

    "Master County Magistrate, please stay still."

    However, the county magistrate of Zilin ignored him at all and continued to walk into the hall.

    The master turned back, but he said: "The student, my lord, has withdrawn from the court, and he will be retried tomorrow. If he does not withdraw, he will be regarded as obstructing the government, and he will be punished with fifty sticks."

    "What are you waiting for, don't hurry up.Will meet this great god.

    "Sir, I have announced my resignation."

    "Oh, I heard it." The little old man said and clasped his ears.

    "Then what is the meaning of this sir?"

    Shi Kan put away the indifferent expression just now, looked at the Zilin county magistrate opposite him very seriously, and shouted: "Then did you hear what I said clearly?"

    The face of Zilin county magistrate faded completely.

    "If you don't do it for democracy, why would you be an official? You haven't been promoted yet!" In this sentence, Shi Kan used his righteousness, and saw a pale golden mist bursting from Shi Kan's body in an instant.  The entire Zilin county government office is shrouded in mist, and at the same time, there are golden figures looming above the county government office, holding killing sticks in their hands, and there is also a figure on the high hall, but that figure is so vague that people can see it.  unclear.  In just three to five seconds, another county government was formed above the Zilin county government.

    The crowd outside the yamen was stunned at this moment.  Not to mention them, Meng Xia was also stunned. Although he faintly felt from his father and second uncle that the Great Confucianism was definitely not the kind of person with no power to restrain a chicken, especially when Shi Kan quit the robbers with a word, Meng Xia was next to him, but how could he?  It is also unexpected that Shi Kan can shape a county government with one word.

    "It's really him, it's really him." The county magistrate of Zilin was speechless at the moment.

    "Wei - Wu -"

    The golden figures above also hold killing power sticks, but their killing power sticks are golden, and every time they hit the ground, the sound of "boom" seems to hit people's hearts.

    "Master County Magistrate, please."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Today I have a headache. Last night I worked until 2:40 in the middle of the night. I got up in the morning and had to pick up the children. This day my head was basically blank, and I didn¡¯t sleep much during the day. Now I have to take a deep breath and finish this chapter.

    How could there be less fantasy settings in the fantasy world, Maojiu is about to start digging holes.  Today's chapter is not easy to write, because I don't want to finish Meng Xia's first battle of the Great Chu Dynasty so quickly.  When this event is over, the climax will come right away.

    Thank you so much for your collection and recommendation tickets.  If you have any recommendations, please hit Maojiu hard.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Seven Supernatural Powers

    "Master County Magistrate, please."

    I saw Shi Kan's right thumb and ring finger clasped tightly, standing in front of his chest.

    "Down!"

    I saw the golden phantom in the sky of the yamen smashed down in an instant.

    Many of the onlookers knelt on the ground, thinking they were about to be crushed to death.  Many people even kowtowed.

    But after the golden phantom fell, there was nothing abnormal, the only difference was that the whole yamen appeared a little bit of gold from time to time.

    Meng Xia quickly calmed down from the shock.  Although he didn't expect Shi Kan to create such a big momentum, this Wang Sanlai was not an ordinary death, whether it was the burning of the body after his heart was broken, or the attitude of the Zilin county magistrate in handling the case.  , can explain many problems.  If it is characterized as a poisonous killing, then Wang's will most likely be pushed out as a top bag.

    "Magistrate, are you going to try this case or not?"

    The magistrate of Zilin County obviously knew about Shi Kan, and he was mixed in the officialdom at the same time. Regardless of the dynasty, anyone who has been in the court at the court basically knows that the ability of Confucianism to describe the sage is terrible, but where is the specific fear?  County magistrate Lin didn't know.

    Shusheng's lineage can be said to be invincible under the first rank, which is also the reason why many Confucian students are reluctant to practice martial arts, because they only need to study hard.

    The scene just created can't be for showing off his skills, there must be some mystery that he doesn't know, so he can't agree to continue the trial, because he knows in his heart that Wang Sanlai's death is inseparable from him, as long as he finds out  Go down, and it is very likely that he will be found.  So now he must use the procrastination technique, as long as he can procrastinate for a day!  Just drag it out for a day!  He has hope to come back, after all, he only recognizes that the energy behind him is not small.

    "Mr. Shi, I respect you as a great Confucian in the world, so I am willing to pay homage to you, sir. But this is the Zilin county government. Can I regard you as provoking the court for your actions?" Zilin county magistrate  He could only grit his teeth and face Shi Kan.  No way, Shi Kan's reputation is too big,

    Shi Kan was happy, grinning with wrinkled mouth, "Oh? Is the county magistrate trying to scare the little old man?"

    Shi Kan's eyes were fixed on the Zilin county magistrate. After the county magistrate looked at each other for a while, he couldn't bear the pressure of Shi Kan's eyes, lost his battle, and turned his eyes away.

    "It seems that the county magistrate will not open a court to hear the case again."

    The county magistrate of Zilin didn't answer, turned his head to look at Zhu Bo, and waved his hand to take him away.

    The master didn't understand well, but just wanted to take people away, but he found that after he motioned to the sabers, there was no response.  In disbelief, he tugged at the nearest japonica, but it didn't move.

    what happened?

    The master Bo panicked, and quickly signaled to the county magistrate of Zilin.  The magistrate of Zilin also panicked.  He just listened to the rumors about Shi Kan while listening to the conversations of the big shots.  But he still underestimated Shi Kan.  No, it was an overestimation of the other party.

    "It seems that our county magistrate still insists on his own ideas. Then I will no longer force others to be difficult."

    Hearing Shi Kan's words, the Zilin county magistrate gritted his teeth and heaved a sigh of relief.  Before he could catch his breath, he listened closely to Shi Kan's words, "Then I'll use another person to communicate with you."

    Before he finished speaking, Shi Kan's hand gestures changed again, pointing to the sky with his left hand, and grasping the ground with five fingers of his right hand, "Bring the public opinion to the world, Zhao Dian, now."

    In the middle of the lobby, a different golden light shines out, soaring into the sky, and then quickly condenses into a group, a figure slowly walks out, and gradually takes shape, tall and thin, with yellowish skin, eyebrows and swords standing upright, if it weren't for that body  The scarlet color pierces the peacock's official robe, and he looks more like a literati.  Stabbing a peacock.  This figure is the name that Shi Kan called out before, Zhao Dian, Zhao Youzhi, the left servant of the Ministry of Punishment of the Great Chu Dynasty, is in the third rank.

    "ZhaoMaster Zhao!"

    The county magistrate of Zilin was completely stupid this time. Who would have thought that Shusheng's lineage would have such supernatural powers, beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    "My lord I am the magistrate of Zilin County, Liu Fu, and I have met Mr. Zhao."

    The crowd exploded completely, and there was a lot of discussion. Shi Kan's trip was like a miracle, and he even summoned a person from the air. Although the golden light was transparent and not solid, it was vivid and not like a dummy.

    Confucianism has different supernatural powers from different teachers, but the Shusheng lineage is different from other lines. They have only one kind of supernatural power, and it is the only supernatural power, called "Shu Dao".  The supernatural power of this line can only be passed on to one person, and there are many students of Shi Kan, but they have never passed down the supernatural power until now.

    After a trance, Zhao Dian saw the scene in front of him clearly, then saw Shi Kan, and bowed to the end.

    "Student, you have met the teacher."

    Shi Kan nodded and said, "Zining, come to meet your senior brother."

    &nbIt's really good, just a few sentences to catch the loopholes.

    "This the women don't know."

    "Hmph! Didn't you still cry and say that your Wang Sanlai died in the fire in the afternoon? Why don't you know now? I think you don't cry when you don't see the coffin. Please give the order from Master Zhao, fight ten."

    Meng Xia bowed to Zhao Dian.

    Zhao Dian didn't talk nonsense, and took out a red-headed lottery from the lottery holder and threw it away.  "Left and right, stick ten."

    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life!"

    Zaoli on both sides set up Wang's body, and hit Wang's back waist with the killing power stick, the stick hit the flesh.  This is because Meng Xia saw her as a woman and couldn't bear to do it. If there were another ten sticks, Mrs. Wang would have to lose half of her life if she didn't die.

    "Ah! Ah~~"

    After yelling twice, Mrs. Wang stopped yelling, and when she hit the third blow, she passed out directly.

    Seeing the strength of Zaoli's attack, Meng Xia couldn't help being dumbfounded.  It's not that they are surprised by their strength, because even this kind of strength is more perfect than Shang Mengxia's forging body.  It was that when Zaoli went to capture him before, they only had the strength of sixty or seventy stones, but since the teacher summoned the golden phantom, these Zaoli seemed to be completely different people.

    There was no need for Zhao Dian to speak, Zaoli on the side directly poured a bucket of cold water on Wang Shi, waking Wang Shi up.

    "My lord, I say I say ?

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Eight Suspicious Clouds

    "My lord, I saidI said"

    Wang raised her head miserably.  "My lord, my family officials seldom come back. Yesterday he came back and started looking for things. I asked him and he didn't answer. Then the two of us started to tear up. We found a pawn ticket from him. I asked him what he pawned.  , He didn¡¯t say anything about it.¡±

    Having said that, Wang's expression became ruthless.

    "Last night he sneaked out again, so I followed him, and sure enough, I went to the city to look for that little rascal again."

    "But I didn't kill him, I really didn't kill him," said Wang's eyes with tears, "My lord, before I went to Dongshi to buy vegetables today, I really didn't think about how to deal with him, really, but  Officer Liu from the Yamen of Zilin County found me and said that my husband had offended the enemy in the city, and now the enemy is coming to seek revenge. He was going to go home to collect the fine silver and run away with that rascal. I just wanted to kill him at the time.  , I married him for eleven years, I was with him when he had nothing, but he got into trouble after he got rich, but he chose to abandon me and run away with others?"

    "My God, why are you doing this to me!"

    Wang burst into tears.

    The whole hall was silent.  Meng Xia also did not retrial for the time being, giving Wang some buffer time.

    After a while, Wang's mood improved. She took two steps forward, knelt on the kneeling stone with both legs and kowtowed vigorously.

    "My lord, I didn't kill him." This time Wang said very seriously.

    "To be honest, my lord, I don't know who killed him, I only know that he killed him well."

    Meng Xia said to Zhao Dian: "Senior brother, there are several doubts in this case. The first point is that the cause of death of the deceased is varied, and there are different opinions. The second point is why the Zilin County Government is unwilling to accept the case. The third point is that  Who did Wang Sanlai offend and was killed."

    Zhao Dian nodded and said to Meng Xia with a smile on his face, "Junior, just go through the interrogation."

    "Okay, then let's solve the first problem first. Mrs. Wang, since you said you didn't kill him, come and bring up the body of the deceased." In fact, Meng Xia knew in his heart that Mrs. Wang was not the murderer, because from his  According to the on-site inspection, Wang Sanlai did not die of poisoning at all, and the re-examination of the body was mainly to find new clues.

    Zaoli lifted the corpse up again.

    "Wu Zuo, you said that the deceased died from the poison of the six spirits?"

    "Reporting to my lordyes, I was indeed hit by Liuling San."

    "Okay, can you carry the silver needle with you?" Meng Xia asked.

    Wu Zuo took out the silver needle from his sleeve and handed it over. You could feel Wu Zuo's hand trembling slightly.

    Meng Xia picked up the silver needle, and first stabbed it at Wang Sanlai's neck. After picking up the silver needle, it was already black and shiny below the meat, and a few drops of black blood gushed out from the pinhole on Wang Sanlai's neck, matching the  Looking at the burnt red skin is really disgusting.

    After Meng Xia wiped the silver needle, he stuck it on the Tanzhong acupoint, twisted and pulled it out, and there was no black mark on the silver needle.

    Meng Xia pointed at him and said, "You're lying!"

    Wu Zuo panicked instantly.

    "The deceased was not poisoned to death at all. This silver needle is the evidence. The silver needle entered the throat and showed poison, but the chest was not poisoned, which shows that the poison did not enter the deceased's body at all."

    Then Meng Xia pointed to Wang Sanlai's chest again, "Look at the chest of the deceased again, the clothes are wrinkled."

    As he spoke, he unbuttoned Wang Sanlai's shirt, exposing his chest.  "Brother, look, I found this after I put out the fire today. This Wang Sanlai's chest was slightly sunken, and the blood vessels on the surface were ruptured. You can see the blood stasis, which means that he died of a broken heart, and was beaten to death with a palm."  , Then in order to destroy the scene, I chose to set fire to destroy the corpse and clues, and the poison should have been poured in after I reported the crime, after being pried open, so the poison only stayed in the throat and not in the chest. If a living person was poisoned, the poison  It should go through the meridians."

    Meng Xia looked back at Wu Zuo and said, "Tell me, did you poison it or was someone ordered you?"

    Wu Zuo "plopped" and knelt on the ground, "My lord, I am wronged, I I don't know anything."

    "Junior brother, do you think there is something wrong with this operation?"

    Meng Xia nodded.

    "Teacher, you still need to take action." Zhao Dian looked at Shi Kan, and pointed at the assistant, "This person is suspected of this case, and his official status will be temporarily deprived."

    Although Da Chu's works are not high quality, they still have official status.  And Zhao Dian is the left servant of the third-rank punishment department of Dachu, so he can temporarily list Wu Zuo as a suspect and deprive him of his official status.

    Because Zhao Dian is a student of Shi Kan, and an introductory disciple, he understands the supernatural powers of Shusheng's lineage.  Said" yes? Ruoyou Ruwu's smile seemed to be mocking, and it stabbed at Meng Xia.

    ?From the very beginning, the other party has followed every step of the way, the key is to be able to manipulate other people's life and death to keep secrets.

    But Meng Xia will never give up. He has been stubborn since he was a child, and he rarely bows his head. Now that this clue is broken, just look for other clues.

    Meng Xia stood up, "Wu Zuo, do you know who is behind Zilin Master Bo?"

    Wu Zuo knelt and kowtowed: "My lord, I really don't know."

    Wu Zuo couldn't lie because he was in the Shujie, and Meng Xia didn't ask him any more, because he couldn't get anything out of it.  Therefore, he brought the breakthrough point of the case back to Wang.

    Meng Xia asked: "Since Wang Sanlai was not killed by you, why did the Zilin county government cover you up and down again and again. The teacher and I asked twice for a re-trial, but the Zilin county magistrate stopped it many times. Tell me this  Why?"

    There is an epidemic in Maojiu here, so I have been busy these two days and have no time to update. It will resume today.  Gradually add more.  I hope everyone will like it a little bit, and vote for it, thank you Maojiu.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Nine Arresting People

    "You tell me why?"

    "My lord, the women don't know, I really don't know." When Wang saw Meng Xia, she started to ask her again, feeling like crying without tears.  "Isn't it already confirmed that I didn't kill the person?"

    "Although the person was not killed by you, you have a great relationship with this case. You will tell me all the things you encountered today, and you must not hide anything." Meng Xia wants to see if there are any missing clues through Wang.  , He always felt that he had neglected something.

    Wang narrated it again.

    When she mentioned that the guards came to find her, Meng Xia's mind seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt.

    "When did the guard surnamed Liu go to you? Did you say anything besides saying that Wang Sanlai was going to run away with someone else?"

    "Reporting to my lord, he asked me if the person who received a thousand dollars is at home. Then he asked me if he took someone away, the property belongs to it."

    "What is his last name?"

    "Liu Gu Jiang." Wang said with her head bowed.  Immediately afterwards, she said another sentence without even daring to lift her head.  "He is the nephew of the county magistrate of Zilin."

    The whole hall was in an uproar.  The county magistrate of Zilin didn't expect that Meng Xia would suddenly turn around and ask this question again. After being stunned, he became terrified.

    Got it, got it.  Meng Xia instantly connected everything together.  This Wang Sanlai is the accountant of Jinyulou, in charge of money, and at the same time helping Jinyulou attract customers and lend money.

    However, the county magistrate of Zilin County is very likely to have an interest dispute with Jinyulou, and the secret of this dispute must have been discovered by Wang Sanlai, so it needs to be silenced.

    This Liu Gujiang may be an outpost, in charge of finding out the truth, or he may be the murderer.

    The Zilin county magistrate did not want to try the murder case to delay the time and make perjury.

    In fact, the repeated blocking of the opening of the trial was not to cover up the Wang family, but to continuously use the Wang family.

    Not only obtained the position of Wang Sanlai through the Wang family, but also buried the subconscious of "If Wang Sanlai is gone or died, the family property will belong to the Wang family" in Wang's heart, so that it is convenient to use Wang to deal with unexpected situations  , Let Wang Shi act as the first shield.

    After an unexpected situation occurs, if it encounters a normal situation, the county magistrate of Zilin will retrial the next day, using this time difference to fake the scene, creating a phenomenon that Wang is trapped by love, poisoned her husband, and sought family property, and even killed Wang Sanlai's lover.  Kill and blame Wang.  It's just that I didn't expect to meet Shi Kan, the son of Zhenbei Hou's family and the successor of Shusheng.

    Wu Zuo is the executor of the forgery scene, responsible for poisoning. If you go to Wang Sanlai's house now, you may find the poisoning equipment at home.

    Zhu Bo is the second shield launched by the Zilin county magistrate. It is used to kill clues when things go beyond the original plan.  Push it out to take the blame.

    The rings are intertwined and thoughtful, and I really want to praise the Zilin county magistrate, or the person behind the plan.  In this circle, the only missing link is Liu Gujiang, apart from this point, it can be called perfect.

    It's just that Meng Xia still feels a little strange, but this matter is more than that simple.

    Meng Xia thought for a moment, and Zhao Dian immediately said, "Magistrate Liu, where is your nephew now?"

    This descriptive ban is not valid for him, so he can tell lies at will.

    I saw him bowing his head deeply and bowing his hands, "Report to my lord, I don't know."

    If you can see the expression of Zilin county magistrate at this moment, you will find that regret is all over his face at this moment.

    The county magistrate of Zilin can only stand upright now. By the way, he hopes that his nephew will be smarter. So many things that happened in the county government office tonight can be heard in his ears, so that he can hide as soon as possible.

    "Where is the team leader?" Zhao Dian asked loudly.

    The Zaoli in the left hand below took a step forward, clasped his hands together and said, "This subordinate is here."

    "Do you know where Liu Gujiang lives on weekdays?" Zhao Dian simply didn't ask the magistrate of Zilin County. It was useless to ask. He directly asked the Zaoli team leader. After all, these Zaoli can't tell lies now.  .

    "Reporting to my lord, Liu Gujiang usually lives in the county magistrate's mansion."

    "Immediately send people to the county magistrate's mansion to search for people, and immediately notify the police. If not, the whole county will arrest Liu Gujiang." Zhao Dian said.

    Seeing the Zilin magistrate's eyes start to flicker, Meng Xia had a feeling that Liu Gujiang was at the county magistrate's residence.

    Because if Meng Xia and Shi Kan hadn't intervened in this murder case, it would have been an accident on the spot.

    And Wang Sanlai is an inconspicuous ant to the county magistrate of Zilin.?Dried into an alley.

    Meng Xia shouted loudly, "Liu Gujiang, don't leave!"

    The man paused, and it turned out to be Liu Gujiang.  But he didn't look back, he flipped forward, jumped another five or six feet, and threw a throw in Meng Xia's direction.

    Just listen to a piercing sound of "ßÝ!"

    Meng Xia's figure flickered, but after all he had no experience in fighting the enemy, so his reaction was a little slow, and the hidden weapon slightly brushed his left arm, but it only scratched his clothes and did not hurt Meng Xia.

    Meng Xia's speed was no better than Liu Gujiang's, and he thought that this was not going to work. He picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at Liu Gujiang, which was not accurate.  So the two fled and chased, but the one who was chasing picked up the left and the right in his hand, throwing a stone for a while, and a vegetable basket for a while.

    Meng Xia has already discovered that the other party is only in the Body Tempering Realm, but that the other party has martial arts and knows how to use light skills and hidden weapons.  Even if Meng Xia's tempering body is perfect, she may not be able to beat the opponent.

    But after discovering this, Meng Xia's heart sank even more, because it meant that

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 10 Narrow Victory

    After discovering this, Meng Xia's heart sank even more, because it meant that the murderer was not Liu Gujiang, but someone else, and it was unknown where this person was hiding.  An enemy lurking in the dark is the most terrifying.

    Now catching up depends entirely on foot strength, and sooner or later you will lose your strength.  On the other hand, Liu Gujiang, with his martial arts knowledge, saved a lot of energy.

    The two were chasing each other in this alley. Liu Gujiang in front of him might have noticed that there were no other government pursuers except Meng Xia. After all, the Body Tempering Realm belongs to the category of ordinary people. There is nothing but a strong body and strong blood.  special.  If he is besieged by more than a dozen police officers, he will definitely be arrested.  Because the government's catchers are different from street yamen servants and Zaolis. The latter two only need to be strong and healthy before they can issue official cards. But the catchers are different.  Soon there are martial arts exams. Although there are no martial arts exams in various state capitals, the selection is also very strict.

    Liu Gujiang no longer chose to continue running, he quickly stopped his figure, swung his hands, and flung out two short daggers from his sleeve robe, one long and the other short, the long dagger in his left hand was about a foot long  Left and right, the short dagger in the right hand is about 7 inches. These two daggers are also called mother-child yin-yang daggers. The Anzi of the Twelve Prisons directly under the emperor of Dachu use them more, but they are not well-known in the world.

    "Finally stopped running. Judging by your posture, you must be unwilling to follow me back to the yamen?" Meng Xia saw that he stopped running, which was actually a good thing for him, because he was chasing purely by physical strength.  Going down, it must be him who is exhausted.

    Liu Gujiang looked at the young man in front of him, and did not relax his vigilance at all. He placed two daggers in front of his chest, "Who are you? Why should I go to court with you?"

    "You don't even know who I am, so you just run away?" Meng Xia answered again and again to see if there was anyone nearby who could take advantage of him, and looked at the dagger on Liu Gujiang's chest.  Not easy to get along with.

    "Have you ever been to the house of Wang Sanlai, the accountant of Jinyulou, today?" Meng Xia was fighting for time, one is to give the police time to come, and the other is that he also needs to recover his strength, because there may be a fight in a while  some.

    Liu Gujiang obviously didn't want to give him a chance to breathe. Seeing that Meng Xia didn't answer his question, or that he didn't care about Meng Xia's answer, he jumped and rushed to Meng Xia's side.  The long dagger in his left hand pierced Meng Xia's face, and the short dagger in his right hand was raised vertically from bottom to top, very sinister.

    Seeing Liu Gujiang's swift movement, Meng Xia was so frightened that he quickly raised the object in his hand, and then rolled out on the left side.

    This is the left-handed and right-handed man before, and he held a little sand in his hand. Although he reacted quickly, he was still hit by the dagger in Liu Gujiang's right hand.  As soon as he turned over, he broke the iron pillar of the tent on the side road, and picked it up, not to mention that the iron pillar was the right size to hold in his hand.

    Meng Xia wanted to try the Su family's Baifeng marksmanship. When Su Jin'er practiced these years, he was always by his side.  It's much stronger to swing your fists blindly, after all, Meng Xia has not formally practiced martial arts.

    Clenching his hands tightly, sinking his legs, he pointed the long stick at Liu Gujiang.

    ?If you don¡¯t have a gun, you can only make do with it. When you go back to study with the teacher, you really have to prepare a weapon.  Meng Xia thought to herself.

    Seeing that Liu Gujiang is not moving, Meng Xia must not be moving. He only needs to hold Liu Gujiang.

    The two sides didn't stand still for a long time, because Liu Gujiang couldn't afford to wait, he couldn't waste time with Meng Xia and attacked with a dagger.

    Meng Xia recalled Su Jin'er's appearance when she practiced, and flung five spear flowers straight at Liu Gujiang's face with a long stick.  , the gun pierced the head, and the strength was great.

    Liu Gujiang caught more than three spears with both hands and stopped head-to-head. He used his body to dodge, because it is unwise to attack long with a short attack, and the strength transmitted from the iron rod by the opponent made his hands numb, so he can be sure that the opponent  His body is extremely strong and full of energy.

    If Su Jin'er was here, she would definitely exclaim, this golden rooster nodding randomly is a very powerful move of Baifeng spear technique, the more gunshots, the greater the power.  It's just that being able to play seven spear flowers in the body quenching state is the limit.

    Like Su Jin'er who has practiced martial arts for many years, until now she can only play six spears, because after all, women's strength is not as strong as men's.  If you want to increase the number of flowers, you need to cooperate with each other.  But Meng Xia was only using it for the first time, and before he had any skills, he would nod the golden rooster randomly and use five gun flowers, so he couldn't help but be surprised.

    Seeing that the opponent was forced back with one blow, Meng Xia couldn't help but feel confident.

    Liu Gujiang had a bad heart. He thought that the other party didn't even know how to do light kung fu and was just a showman, but he almost killed himself with a stick.  You must be close to him, otherwise you will have no chance.  Liu Gujiang doubleAs soon as he lifted it, two hidden weapons pierced the air and attacked Meng Xia.

    Two hidden weapons came up and down at the same time. Meng Xia directly used the beauty sewing needle in the Baifeng marksmanship. This move is the only defensive move in the whole set of marksmanship.  Take it, you stick it down, I will lift it, you lift it, I will get up, you take it, I will stab you in a circle, let you change in various ways, I will not move.

    "Dang Clang." The concealed weapon was blocked with two sounds, and at this time Liu Gujiang attacked again, this time he followed the shadow and got close to Meng Xia, his hands danced until he could no longer see the shadow, and the two daggers followed each other.  They attacked Meng Xia very quickly.

    After more than a dozen consecutive hits, Meng Xia thought, he can't go on like this, he can't use marksmanship in close combat, and the long dagger is easy to block, but the short dagger is hard to defend, if he continues to fight like this, he will lose, and he must keep a distance.

    After calculating in his heart, he took a blow from Liu Gujiang, and the short dagger directly slashed across Meng Xia's waist, cutting his clothes and tearing his flesh, making him flee in defeat.

    Seeing that he was about to run away, Liu Gujiang turned around and ran too, because he didn't want to fight Meng Xia at all, but Meng Xia seemed to have guessed his intentions, and stopped his figure with a push of the long stick back, and with both hands, he caught it.  With the strength of the ground, the echo rushed behind Liu Gujiang.

    "A hundred birds pay homage to the phoenix!"

    It is the unique skill of Baifeng marksmanship, which is ranked among the best in the world. With one stick, the airflow on the stick spins away. In an instant, Meng Xia's muscles and bones are like thousands of bugs crawling over. He has already touched the threshold of bone forging.

    The head of the stick hit Liu Gujiang's right shoulder.  Even without the gun head, the whirlwind of the stick head broke the bone in his right shoulder.  Liu Gujiang immediately fainted from the pain, it was Meng Xia's subordinates who were merciful, if Liu Gujiang was really killed, then the clues pointing to the county magistrate of Zilin would be completely cut off.

    Meng Xia tore off the sleeve robe, tore off a piece, strangled it around her waist, and simply bandaged herself.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Eleven Night Shadow

    The reason why he won this time was because Meng Xia grasped Liu Gujiang's psychology, otherwise he would have basically lost this battle because Liu Gujiang had already stuck to his body.

    In order to prevent him from escaping, Meng Xia raised her foot and stomped on Liu Gujiang's left ankle vigorously.

    "Hiss!~~~" Liu Gujiang sucked in a breath of air from the pain. He was in a coma, but after being injured twice, he woke up again from the pain.

    Breaking Liu Gujiang's right shoulder before could only damage his combat power. With a broken ankle bone, he couldn't escape, and if he wanted to fight again, he would no longer be Meng Xia's opponent.  It would be unwise to be kind to the enemy at this time.

    "Who the hell are you?!" Liu Gujiang couldn't run away now, and he didn't care if it would attract the police, so he asked through gritted teeth.

    Meng Xia was not in the mood to answer him, nor did he want to ask him now, the wound on his waist was still oozing blood.  If you have anything to do, bring it back to the Zilin county government office. Shi Kan is not afraid that he will not say anything.

    Meng Xia raised his hand, squeezed it hard, and hit Liu Gujiang on the back of the neck, knocking him unconscious again.

    Directly searched for Liu Gujiang's clothes, as expected, Liu Gujiang hid an account book in his bosom, and it should be this account book that caused Wang Sanlai to be silenced.

    The fight between Meng Xia and Liu Gujiang was actually very fast, and they didn't even have the time to chase and fight.

    After the account books were found, Meng Xia was just about to take him back when his heart skipped a beat, and he was inexplicably terrified.  Ever since he was a child, every time Zhenbei Hou Mengyu came to beat him up, he always felt this way, but he didn't have the feeling that he was about to die.

    Meng Xiafu dragged Liu Gujiang to the side, only to see a faint purple light cast on the place where he stood before, and the ground was corroded.

    "Huh?" The other party seemed to be very surprised. Although it was a casual blow, Meng Xia missed it. It stands to reason that Meng Xia could not have avoided this blow.

    "Concentrating energy and transforming energy!" Meng Xia's pupils shrank. This is a strong person in the state of energy transformation. This kind of master is definitely not something he can fight against. Run, you must run quickly.

    The characteristic of Huajinjing is to turn the Qi in the body into strength to attack the enemy. Different exercises have different strengths. For example, the strength of this person has strong corrosion characteristics, and once it touches the body, it will spread  .

    Liu Gujiang couldn't take him back, and he might not even be able to run away, let alone carry him.

    Meng Xia sighed in his heart, made a decisive decision, threw Liu Gujiang directly, and ran away.

    A black shadow came out leisurely, the surrounding air was strong, and the person's figure could not be seen.  This is a symbol of the peak of Huajin, with strong energy covering the whole body.

    Regardless of the division of realms, each realm is a natural moat. Su Jin'er practiced martial arts at the age of six, and has only just entered the realm of refining Qi, and has been called a genius by Meng Yu.  It's not that there are no existences that can surpass their own realm, it's just that they are too rare, at least it is impossible for the current Meng Xia.

    The black shadow leaped forward and landed on top of Meng Xia. Pushing forward with its palms horizontally, the air machine directly locked Meng Xia, and then it rushed towards Meng Xia like a ferocious wave, and there was no way to hide.

    Meng Xia felt as if he had been hit by the most terrifying violent impact. All the bones in his body were completely shattered, and fresh blood spurted out from every capillary in his body. He turned into a terrifying blood man on the spot.  , turned into a blood-colored meteor, and slammed into the wall ahead.

    When a force of corrosion transmitted his heart veins through the bones through the palm strength, the Zhenbei Hou Mansion Jade Plaque that Meng Xia carried with him lighted up slightly, protecting his heart veins, and at the same time continuously exuded scarlet aura, like  Meng Xia's body was repaired like a cat, the broken meridians were constantly reorganized, and the broken bones slowly returned to their original positions.

    Soi Ying was indeed very cautious. He had noticed Meng Xia's arrival when he was at the magistrate's mansion in Zilin County, but he hid here, and almost no one knew about it. After finding out that Meng Xia's target was Liu Gujiang, he was just  Followed behind, never shot.

    He kept observing Meng Xia and the surrounding environment until he was sure that Meng Xia was the only one, and that the other party was only in the Body Tempering Realm who didn't understand martial arts.  The amazing marksmanship even killed Liu Gujiang.  When I was amazed, I decided to make a move.

    A single burst of energy is enough to injure a warrior at the Qi Gathering Realm, let alone one at the Body Tempering Realm.  As a result, the kid in front of him, who didn't know whether it was because of his abnormal six senses or some other reason, actually avoided it.

    The slap just now was a blow with all his strength, not because he thought Meng Xia was so powerful, but because the principle of fighting the enemy within the organization is that a lion fights a rabbit with all his strength.  If the first hit is dodged, then there is no reason for the opponent to survive the second hit.

    Years of behavior habits made Sombra come forward to check to see if the opponent was killed.  As soon as I took two steps, I found??The qi mechanism on the other party's body is slowly recovering, and the body is constantly overflowing with scarlet aura. The aura makes him feel fear, which is the fear in the heart, as if facing a god and demon.

    It felt like the original hunter became the prey.  The vigor on Hei Ying's body was even stronger, but it was no longer stable, but trembling violently, appearing to be extremely violent. Hei Ying had already used his skills to the extreme.  Far away.

    The black shadow escaped very fast, but the scarlet aura emitted by the jade tablet condensed even faster, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a human form. The human form was full of blood, and as soon as it appeared, it seemed to see corpses strewn all over the field, blood everywhere  smell, the surroundings are instantly shrouded in a bloody world.

    Hei Ying felt that the terrifying aura behind him became more and more obvious, and he also clearly sensed the changes around him, and the hairs all over his body exploded. He hadn't felt this way for many years.  His heart trembled, and he immediately stopped his movement. The warrior's sixth sense was very terrifying, he felt that if he ran one step further, he would be dead on the spot.

    "No, I can't die here." Although he didn't know what kind of horror happened, he knew that he had to break through immediately, breaking through to the Sha Ning Realm, maybe there was still a glimmer of life.

    Quickly grabbed a jade bottle from his arms, took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.  He just felt that his blood was hot and unbearable. This was prepared for him to lay the foundation for promotion, because the more stable the foundation after promotion, the wider the path of cultivation in the future.  Now I can't care much about it, I just want to use this to break through.

    "Ah~~ah~~ah!" Soi Ying couldn't help shouting, it's coming, it's about to break through.  Hei Ying's whole body's energy changed, and the energy on his body instantly expanded like a circle.

    The blood shadow in front of Meng Xia first checked Meng Xia's body, and when he heard the cry from there, he stretched out his hand to grab it without looking back.

    Just listen to "Boom!"

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Twelve Fighting Techniques

    Hearing a sound of "Boom!", the black shadow was pinched in the air by Yi's blood-red palm, and he was immediately caught and exploded.

    "No!"

    There was only an unwilling roar in the air, as if nothing had happened.

    Only the blood on the ground proves that what just happened is true.

    However, the blood slowly flowed to the blood shadow, and merged with it, and all the blood left by the shadow disappeared.

    Blood Shadow seemed indifferent to what just happened.  He just carefully observed Meng Xia's body.  Finally, she pointed at the center of Meng Xia's eyebrows, and a faint blood light slowly flowed in.

    It seemed that there was something strange hiding in the air.  Xueying let out a "hum!" in his nose.

    "If you can't break it, you can't stand it. Suffering is also an opportunity." Xueying seemed to sigh, "Why is it still so troublesome."

    After saying that, the blood shadow dissipated.  The surrounding bloody space also disappeared, leaving only a mess all over the floor

    ? Tongzhou in the south of Dachu.

    A tall tower stands tall, covered with black thorns outside, and some ancient traces under the thorns bring a creepy feeling to the tower.

    There is a huge picture hanging on the east wall of the tower, and the landscape, birds and animals on it are as real as they are.

    The remaining three sides were chiseled into rows, and oil bowls were placed.  There are only seven lamps on the west side, and each lamp is flickering with powerful flames.

    Some of the oil bowls on the other two sides are hanging in the air with flames, some have been extinguished, and some have not yet been lit.

    At this time, the flame in an oil bowl in the second row on the north wall of the tower jumped suddenly, burned rapidly and expanded, turned into a more vigorous flame, and then went out directly.

    "Um?"

    Only then did I discover that there was still a person sitting cross-legged in the center of the tower, with white clothes and white hair, and a strange appearance. He looked like a young man, but he felt very old.

    He looked at the wall and stood his fingers together. He saw a little spiritual fire ignited at his fingertips, and then he threw it towards the oil bowl. The spark went out as soon as it entered the bowl, as if it was blown out by someone.

    Only then did the man in white feel that something was wrong.  Each oil bowl represents a member of them, and the flame in the bowl represents the life state of the person to which it belongs. Just from the flame to the flame, it means that the person has stepped into the innate state, and when it turns to extinguish, it means that the person is dead.  .

    None of these can surprise the man in white. In the entire tower, only the seven oil bowls on the west side are worthy of his attention, and the rest are meaningless.

    It's just that the spiritual fire he lit didn't ignite the flame in the oil bowl again, which puzzled him. What he held in his hand was not an ordinary fire, but the life fire of these people.  The natal fire can help them prolong their lives for half an hour.  If you can survive within half an hour, you will be lucky. If you can't save yourself, you must pass on the existing information within half an hour.

    There is basically no such situation as now. There are only a handful of people who can fight against him in the air.

    "Use the soul as the guide, the soul as the bait, and the body as the environment, to appear at the gate of the cave!" The man in white sat here, and rarely encountered something that aroused his interest.  The secret method he used was to let these people swallow their souls and souls with their bodies after death, and condense the scene before death. After doing so, these people would no longer fall into reincarnation. It was an evil and evil method.

    White smoke slowly rose from the oil bowl, and then the white smoke was about to disperse in a flash.

    "The three souls and seven souls have also been broken up?!" The white-clothed man folded his hands together, with his two index fingers upright, "All the laws of the world obey my order, offering souls and souls to connect the nether world, three souls and seven souls condense! The body mirror appears!  "

    The scattered white smoke in the oil bowl was forcibly closed by the man in white.  Before Xueying noticed that the three souls and seven souls of the black shadow were hiding around, but he didn't bother to do it again, he just "hummed" with his nose, startling the soul and causing it to scatter.  The man in white used a secret method to forcibly condense his soul into one. Although he could see the scene, his soul would be damaged more severely by external forces, and then it would completely disappear.

    The white smoke rises rapidly, and gradually through the white smoke, you can see the part where Meng Xia and Liu Gujiang are fighting.

    "Two juniors in the Body Tempering Realm." With a wave of his left hand, white smoke billowed, and there was another picture, this is the picture of Hei Ying hitting Meng Xia with his palm.  These are not the main points, it is not important to him, the man in white waved his hand directly.

    Just when the white smoke was about to roll to the next screen, a trace of scarlet smoke rose up with the white smoke, and this scarlet smoke condensed into a drop of blood, covering the white eyes in an instant, turning into a dense ball of blood.  The blood turned into a big blood-red hand and struck forward, and the smell of blood permeated the entire tower.

    "It's him? Impossible!" The man in white looked surprised when he saw this scene.  Open your mouth and spit outLightning, rushed towards the big bloody hand.

    The two sides collided and melted slowly, without any sound, as if everything was normal.

    It's just that the entire foundation outside the tower sank by a cent.

    The fight between the two sides is just to test each other, and there is no momentum at all.

    "This smell is still so disgusting. If it's really him, the plan will have to be re-planned." The man in white pinched his fingers with both hands, and lifted them vigorously, clearing away the bloody smell in the tower, just like the first time.  new.

    "Chirp!" The mouth in white blew lightly, and a bird sound came out from the mouth in white, and a blue and purple bird called out from the window of the high tower.

    "Tell Da Chu that Xuefutu may still be alive, check it out, and if the news is accurate, we plan to renegotiate."

    After speaking, the bird spread its wings and flew out

    Meng Xia suddenly opened his eyes, unable to believe that he was still alive.  Just for a moment, he felt that every fragment of this life flashed before his eyes.  He hurriedly looked around to see if the enemy was still there, but found nothing.

    He stood up and checked his body. His body was full of energy and blood, and his whole body was not damaged at all. Even the waist injured by Liu Gujiang was healed.  Touching his chest, Meng Xia was startled, and hurriedly took out the account book to have a look, and felt relieved again.

    The account book in Huai Nei is still there, but it is only slightly broken. The problem is too big. If the account book is destroyed or taken away by someone, even if he takes Liu Gujiang back alive, the clue is half broken.

    Although it's unbelievable, it's inconvenient to think too much at the moment, so he quickly stepped forward to check on Liu Gujiang's situation.

    Put your fingers under Liu Gujiang's nose. Fortunately, there is still breath.

    He carried Liu Gujiang back the same way, and when he passed by the Zilin County Magistrate's Mansion, those policemen were still arguing with the people in the mansion.  Meng Xia suddenly realized that these arresters must have been sent by the Zilin county magistrate, otherwise he had been hunting Liu Gujiang for so long, and he would not have seen them come to support him.  Coming here, Meng Xia felt much more at ease, after all, he had experienced life and death before.

    Meng Xia saw Zaoli who had led him to the county magistrate's mansion before, and he was also in the crowd.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Thirteen Subjugation

    All these arresters turned their backs to Meng Xia, and no one noticed that Liu Gujiang was being carried by Meng Xia.

    Meng Xia stepped forward and patted the Zaoli before him, "This big brother!"

    Zaoli looked back, and quickly handed over, "Young Master."

    The surrounding arresters all turned their heads to look at it. They heard that the young master of the Zhenbei Prince's Mansion had made a disturbance in the county magistrate's mansion.  Looking at Meng Xia's body covered in blood, he was still holding someone in his left hand.

    "Little Lord, thisis this?"

    "Liu Gujiang."

    Meng Xia said lightly.

    Now, the policemen around were very surprised, they had been instructed to let Liu Gujiang go.  On the surface, he came to the county magistrate's mansion to make a loud noise to arrest him, just to make the rightful owner run away as soon as he heard it.

    ?It was their immediate superiors who instructed them, and the arresters also had to eat, so they just obeyed orders.

    But they didn't expect that this little prince from the north of the town would actually capture Liu Gujiang.

    These arresters didn't know Liu Gujiang's cultivation level. One was that he was the county magistrate's nephew, and the other was that Liu Gujiang himself was good at hiding his clumsiness.  Only when the level of the two of them is the same as their own.

    The head catcher rolled his eyes, stepped forward and cupped his fists and said, "Wang Jin is the head catcher in Xiazilin County."

    "Young Master is very brave. He took down this murderer, but he helped our brothers bear the burden. Thank you, Young Master!"

    The arresters around me thought to themselves, what happened to the boss today, didn't your lord let us arrest people, why are you thankful.  After thinking about it, after seeing the head catcher bowing first to thank them, they hurriedly followed suit.

    Before Meng Xia opened his mouth, Wang Jin hurriedly said: "Young Lord, I see that you have suffered a lot of injuries from capturing the murderer, why don't we help you take this man back to the Yamen, what do you think?"

    It turned out that he was waiting here. The words of the head catcher Wang Jin were polite, but Meng Xia never believed that he would be so kind. Otherwise, his fighting skills with Liu Gujiang would have been enough for the catchers to catch up quickly.

    When Meng Xia heard this, he laughed angrily: "Hahahaha, I won't bother you all, I still have some strength."

    While talking, Meng Xia patted Wang Jin's shoulder with his right hand, "Captain Wang, lead everyone to follow me back." After finishing speaking, she turned around and left.

    "Boss?" The rest of the policemen all looked at Wang Jin.

    "Go back to the yamen!" If there is nothing to do, then do not do it anymore, Wang Jin beckoned the surrounding policemen to go back together, but when they were not paying attention, he lightly shrugged the shoulder that Meng Xia had patted

    ? Zilin County Government

    ? Meng Xia's left-hand man led the way, followed by the policemen.

    Shi Kan was resting his eyes with his eyes closed, when he suddenly felt something, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Meng Xia walking in with a person covered in blood.  "Teng" stood up immediately, and stepped forward to check on Meng Xia's injuries.

    Meng Xia threw Liu Gujiang to the ground.

    "Teacher, please rest assured that the students are fine." Knowing that the teacher was worried about her safety, Meng Xia felt warm and signaled that she was fine.  Then he said to Gao Tang: "Brother, fortunately, he did not disgrace his life, and the suspect Liu Gujiang has been arrested and brought to justice."

    Seeing that Meng Xia was fine, Shi Kan finally felt relieved.

    Zhao Dian on the side was not as worried as Shi Kan. He was rather indifferent, and his previous overtures were purely for the sake of Marquis Zhenbei. However, Zhao Dian had been an official for many years and knew how to be an official.  To Meng Xia.

    "Thank you, Junior Brother. After this incident, I will ask my adults for your credit."

    Not all the rewards and credits of Dachu are awarded by the imperial court. As one of the six departments, the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment can reward personnel inside and outside the department within its power.  Although this murder case was very common, but it involved the government, even the imperial court would attach great importance to it. If the case was solved, it would be recorded in his political achievements.

    The Zilin county magistrate stood below. He was the first to see Meng Xia coming back, but when he saw Liu Gujiang being carried by Meng Xia, his face turned pale, his body shook a little, and he was about to fall to the ground.

    "Left and right, wake up this suspect!" Zhao Dian obviously didn't want to wait any longer.

    Zao Li poured cold water on Liu Gujiang's body and woke him up instantly.  The pain in the shoulders and ankles hit again, Liu Gujiang gritted his teeth and looked around, but he was caught back.

    "Crack!" Zhao Dian sat back in the main seat, "Is the Zilin Chai Ya Liu Gujiang under the hall?"

    "Reporting to the adults, it is the villains." Liu Gujiang bowed his head and said.

    "Have you ever been to the house of Wang Sanlai, the accountant of Jinyulou, today?"

    Liu Gujiang was just about to shake his head and deny it, but he found that his behavior and mouth were no longer under his control, so he said¡­He said: "The villain has been there."

    "What's the matter? You killed Wang Sanlai? Is there someone behind you?" Zhao Dian was overjoyed and asked three questions in a row.

    "My lord, I came to Wang's house just to find an account book. The villain is responsible for inquiring information and looking up the account books. The person was not killed by the villain. All of this" Liu Gujiang's left hand trembled violently, trying to cover his mouth, but no matter what  I can't control any part of my body.

    "It's allall," Liu Gujiang's gums were bleeding from his bite, and his veins were exposed all over, but he just didn't want to say the name.

    "Say it quickly!" Zhao Dian yelled.

    Liu Gujiang began to tremble all over.

    The magistrate of Zilin County on the side sighed and knelt down, "Master Zhao, I am sorry to plead guilty."

    ?

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Fourteen Past Events

    Twenty years ago.

    "Wen Tong, Gu Jiang is still young, help me take care of him, and let him take your surname from now on."

    "Yu'er, what nonsense are you talking about, take care of your child yourself, you will be fine, we will go to the holy doctor, and you will be cured."

    "Wentong, listen to me, this injury cannot be cured. This is the master of the Daluo Cave Mansion, a sage thief."

    "No, no, you'll be fine, you'll be fine. I'll go find him, he'll definitely have a solution."

    A young man in Tsing Yi with the appearance of a scholar is Liu Fu, the county magistrate of Zilin when he was young, holding a girl in his arms is Yu'er in his mouth.

    "No, don't look for him."

    The girl's eyebrow makeup was dyed, covering part of her forehead yellow, and her hair was flowing by her temples. If one ignores her pale face and bloodstains from her belly, she is truly stunning.

    "Wentong, I don't have much time, can you listen to me?"

    The flesh and blood on Yu'er's wound slowly disappeared.  Seeing this, Liu Fu was heartbroken and wept.

    "Wentong, I've always known your friendship to me. Coughcough cough, but you know, I can't tolerate anyone else in my heart except him. Wentong, don't hate me."

    "I know, I know Yu'er, how can I hate you, please stop talking, I will take you to seek medical treatment, you will be fine, you will be fine."

    Yu'er looked at Chi Qing'er in front of her with a smile in her eyes.

    "Wentong, there is something I have been afraid to tell you. Do you know that I am not a human race, but a saint race. I have done everything that should be done for the saint race. I have done everything that should have been done for him.  I did it. Only youcough cough cough, Wen Tong, don't blame me, if there is an afterlife, let us meet earlier."

    "Help me take care of Gu Jiang." Yu'er wanted to touch the young man's face with her fingertips, "Wen Tong, I know you too well, don't try to avenge me, you are not his opponent. Wen Tong, you want  Live well. Ifcough coughcoughif there is an afterlife, then" Before he finished speaking, his fingertips dissipated.  There was nothing but white fox fur left.

    "Yu'er, no, don't go."

    The young man burst into tears.  After a long time, "Actually, I have long known that you are a monster race. But so what. From then on, the sea is in the sea, and from Wushan cloud."

    ? An indecisive and weak young man, who loves a beautiful woman but has no chance.  Yesterday, the total heart was planted deeply, and there was a trace in his night dream

    "Gu Jiang, from today onwards, your surname is Liu, and your name is Liu Gu Jiang. You are my nephew from afar, do you remember?"

    "Remember, my name is Liu Gujiang. But uncle, why?" Gu Jiang raised his head and looked at Liu Fu.

    Liu Fu touched his head and sighed.  "Because we're avoiding bad guys. Call meuncle."

    Gu Jiang was born stronger, and although he did not inherit Yu'er's appearance, his eyes that were always smiling were exactly the same as Yu'er's.  Liu Fu looked at Gu Jiang in a daze.  He actually didn't want Gu Jiang to call him that, because calling him that was torture for him.

    "Uncle, where is mother?"

    "Your mother went to a place where she belongs only to her."

    Just as Liu Fu was about to comfort Gu Jiang again, there was a muffled thunder, "The head teacher has an order, never keep the blood of the demon girl, and come out and die quickly if you don't come out!"

    Three Taoists suddenly appeared in the sky, wearing white robes, with a bun on their heads, or holding floating dust in their hands, or carrying a sword on their backs.

    "Senior brother, according to the treasure given by the head teacher, the evil spirit is here."

    There were three Taoists with long beards in the middle. With a wave of floating dust, a puff of fresh air came out, and overturned the thatched hut where Liu Fu and Gu Jiang were staying.  The young Taoist priest on the right looks worried.

    ? When Liu Fu saw the three Taoists, as if he was facing a formidable enemy, when he saw the young Taoist priest on his right, his body shook slightly, and his palms turned white.

    He guarded Gu Jiang behind him, stepped forward, and stopped looking at the young Taoist, "The three elders, the old man has passed away, and I hope the three elders will spare my nephew's life with kindness. Children  Not guilty!" After saying that, he bowed.

    ? When the young Taoist saw the child behind Liu Fu, his eyes sparkled.  Gu Jiang also saw the young Taoist, and while Liu Fu wasn't paying attention, he ran forward, crying and shouting: "Daddy! Daddy! I'm so scared, where have you and mother been all this timeI"

    A flying sword fell from the sky and stuck directly in front of Gu Jiang, blocking his way and frightening Gu Jiang to the ground.  Seeing this scene, Liu Fu was furious, rushed forward and hugged Gu Jiang in his arms, pointed at the young Taoist in the sky and scolded: "Yu Shuheng, you and the beasts are in trouble? Do you really want your son's life?"  ?!"

    The Taoist priest on the left crossed his arms, looked at the proud son of heaven in front of the door, and teased: "Junior Brother Yu,??Yu Shuheng was arguing, just wanting to guarantee Gu Jiang's life.

    After running for an unknown amount of time, Liu Fu suddenly noticed that the roar behind him disappeared. He looked back, wanting to know how the two sides were doing, but saw a cloud of black mist rushing towards him, scaring him and preparing to run away again.  The speed of the black mist was too fast, Liu Fu became ruthless, and threw Gu Jiang in front of him, "Gu Jiang, run!"

    Having said that, he turned around and rushed towards the black mist. He thought that as long as he could delay for a second, he would have an explanation when he went to see Yu'er.

    The black mist swallowed Liu Fu instantly.

    "Am I dead? Why can't I feel any pain?"

    Liu Fu didn't know, and suddenly a terrifying face appeared in front of him, which made Liu Fu terrified. He had never been so scared when facing the Taoist priests in Daluo Cave Mansion before. This face was really terrifying.

    "Wen Tong, don't be afraid, it's me, Yu Shuheng." The face opened its mouth and said a hoarse voice, like a cat scratching the wall, which penetrated people upon hearing it.

    "I have to leave right now, I can't be with you, Wen Tong, use human blood to drip into the center of Gu Jiang's eyebrows every month, to cover up the evil spirit on his body."

    Hearing that the person said it was Yu Shuheng, Liu Fu remained silent.

    "Wen Tong, thank you, Gu Jiang will trouble you in the future."

    Why Maojiu took out a separate chapter to talk about the past, not for Liu Fu, but to talk about Gu Jiang and Yu Shuheng, these two people will occupy a certain amount of weight in the later part of this volume, so Maojiu needs this past to pave the way.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Fifteen Account Books

    The magistrate of Zilin County on the side sighed and knelt down, "Master Zhao, I am sorry to plead guilty."

    Liu Gujiang's rigid body was immediately discouraged.  The onlookers outside the hall were also inexplicably surprised. They did not expect that the person behind the case of Wang Sanlai was really the county magistrate of Zilin.

    Meng Xia thought that the Zilin county magistrate would be tried for the first instance.  I didn't expect to plead guilty so soon.

    When Zhao Dian heard these words, he immediately regained his spirits. The county magistrate of Zilin is an official appointed and dismissed by the imperial court.

    "Left and right, don't lock this person yet!"

    The Zaoli on both sides stepped out and locked the splint on his body.

    "Junior Brother Meng, please also trouble you to record the case file."

    Zhao Dian said to Meng Xia.

    Master Bo is dead, so Meng Xia can only do this.

    I had already asked Shi Kan why he couldn't treat the Zibo county magistrate in the same way he had dealt with Wu Zuo and Zhu Bo, but the husband didn't give him any explanation. The situation was chaotic at that time, but now Meng Xia has already guessed the general idea.

    It should be a matter of official rank and appointment. Xiang Wu Zuo is completely a county government and has the power to appoint. Generally speaking, the master Bo is appointed by the state government, and official ranks such as Zilin County Magistrate are all appointed by the imperial court.

    Reminiscent of what Second Uncle Bai said to him the night before he left Zhenbei Hou's Mansion, the relationship between Confucianism's righteousness and the imperial court became clear. Afterwards, he only needed to ask Shi Kan to confirm his correctness.  It's wrong.

    "Liu Fu, why don't you explain the ins and outs of this matter!"

    The county magistrate of Zilin, that is, Liu Fu, knelt on the ground: "My lord, this case was committed by the prisoner alone. The official and Jinyulou have always had interests, and my nephew is just in charge of the putty in the middle."

    Having said that, he paused, "Wang Sanlai found out about one of the bad debts when he was doing the accounts, but he didn't know that I was the one behind it. Instead, he wanted to blackmail my nephew.  I found out about this matter, so of course I can't tolerate him."

    "You mean that Jinyulou's branch building in Yongzhou has contacts with you?" Zhao Dian frowned when he heard these three words.

    "Yes." Liu Fu admitted.

    Zhao Dian was silent for a moment, and then stopped worrying about this issue.

    "So you sent someone to kill him?" Zhao Dian asked while sitting in the hall.

    "Yes." Liu Fu replied with his head bowed.  "Afterwards, the evidence in the hands of Wang Sanlai was taken away. The things were hidden very secretly, so it was delayed for some time, and there was no way to fake the scene, so I arranged for two yamen servants to set fire to the house."

    Liu Fu sighed, and then said: "Who would have thought that the young master came in halfway, and found out the clues, and insisted on suing my county government. I didn't want to try the case, but the young master saw it.  Mrs. Wang has a ghost in her heart, and she insisted on letting me go to the first trial. I wanted to delay it, so I used the excuse that the trial will be held tomorrow, and took the opportunity to arrange for someone to push the case to Mrs. Wang, and to be the one who murdered her husband for money.  Case. You will know the follow-up."

    Having said that, he glanced at Wu Zuo unwillingly, as if he was saying that if you hadn't forged it so unprofessional, how could you have ended up in such a mess.

    "The murderer was done by Liu Gujiang?"

    "Reporting to my lord, it was not Gu Jiang who did it. It was the prison officer who informed Jin Yulou that the killer sent by Jinyulou had killed Wang Sanlai."

    When Zhao Dian heard that Jin Yulou was also involved in this murder case, he looked at Meng Xia, because this junior had observed the entire crime scene.  To be honest, he didn't want to have anything to do with Jin Yulou.

    Meng Xia nodded to Zhao Dian, thinking of the black shadow that had transformed into strength.  It's just that I don't understand why I sent a Huajinjing killer to kill an unarmed accountant.

    With this kind of realm, looking at the entire Great Chu, it is a famous player. Meng Xia's second brother has strong martial arts, and he only bought Huajin at the age of 23.

    Thinking of the account book in his arms, Meng Xia suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhao Dian: "Senior brother, I really want to ask this person."

    Zhao Dian nodded in agreement, at least he still had this young Lord of Zhenbei by his side.

    "Magistrate Liu, you said that you have an interest in Jinyulou, but I would like to ask, why the interest?" Meng Xia looked down.

    "This I don't know if the young master has seen that account book with my nephew?" Liu Fu raised his head, and at this moment he recovered his expression, without any signs of panic.

    "It's in my hands, and I haven't had time to hand it over to my brother."

    Seeing Zhao Dian's eyes shift to him, Meng Xia took out the account book in his pocket.

    "Also ask the young master to turn over the seventh to ninth pages of the account book."

    Meng Xia put the account book on the case in the court so that Zhao Dian could see the contents of the account book.

      The content written on the seventh to ninth pages of the account book is that the Jinyu Building in Yongzhou has prepared a total of more than 50,000 taels of silver over the years, and handed it over to Liu Gujiang, and entrusted Liu Gujiang to transfer it to Liu Fu in the name of the government.  Rectify the opponents of the Jinyu Gang in Zilin County and nearby, so that Jinyulou's business here will flourish everywhere, from casinos to mortgages, Goulan, brothels and other industries, all completed with the support of Liu Fu these years and even by Liu Fu  The assistant took the lead and benefited many counties in Yongzhou.

    Zhao Dian looked uneasy, because the entire Chu court knew that Jin Buhuan, the owner of the Jinyu Building, was an aide of the King of Qin. Although this was only a small matter, even if it involved court officials accepting bribes, it was not a big deal.  But if there is any secret in it, it will involve the Great Chu party struggle.

    Meng Xia didn't notice Zhao Dian's abnormal expression. He just felt that Liu Fu's words and actions were all perfectly matched and reasonable, but he just felt that officials who took bribes in the Great Chu Criminal Law were at most exiled, that is,  Take the way of exile to the frontier.  Although killing people for this reason is reasonable, but it still can't erase the doubts in his heart.

    He carefully flipped through the account books. Suddenly, his fingers that were flipping through the account books stopped moving, and Meng Xia suddenly raised his head.

    "Hahahahaha, I got it, I got it, hurry up and get me a fire bag! Hurry up."

    Regardless of Liu Fu's veins all over his face in the hall, Meng Xia directly took the fire booklet from Zaoli, turned the account book upside down, and used the fire booklet to continuously smoke the bottom for about twenty or thirty seconds.

    Meng Xia laid the account book flat, and carefully groped through every page of the account book, and at the end of the page, he finally found what he was looking for

    Starting today, Maojiu will be a broken chapter dog, hahahaha, mainly to start saving manuscripts, and make a small explosion when nothing happens, in order to repay the judges.  If you think that Maojiu's writing is not bad, please click to bookmark and send a recommendation ticket.  Cat Nine is grateful.

    No matter what the result of this book is, Mao Jiu will finish writing it conscientiously. According to the outline for the time being, Mao Jiu can write at least five volumes.  If inspiration comes suddenly, there may be more.  Because it is the first book, it is like the first child. Maojiu will never finish the book in a hurry just because of the performance of the book.  I write slowly, you taste slowly, this book.

    (*^¨Œ^*).  Thank you everyone

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Sixteen The Truth

    Meng Xia laid the account book flat, and carefully groped through every page of the account book, and at the end of the page, he finally found what he was looking for.

    After a page in the middle of the account book was burned, it was not slightly hardened like other pages, but a layer of white folds appeared crystal clear.

    Meng Xia tore off this page, smoked the whole page with a torch, and then slowly snapped off the crystals one by one with her fingernails.  Today's reversals are really exciting, and they really want to know what else this young master of Zhenbeihou's Mansion can do.

    After Meng Xia took off this layer of crystals, there was actually a page of paper hidden underneath, but the paper was blank and nothing was written on it.  Meng Xia looked at the paper with a slight frown, there must be some mystery in it.

    Shi Kan hadn't said a word before, one was because of his different skills, and the other was that he couldn't bear to disturb Meng Xia's thinking, but after seeing Meng Xia discovering the mystery in the account book, he also came over.

    He is also slightly interested in this kind of hiding technique. He has been studying for so many years, and he has never heard that paper can be hidden after being smoked with fire. Now seeing a blank piece of paper inside, he couldn't help but say:  "Zining, you might as well hand this over to You Zhi. With the ability of the Ministry of Punishment, it should be possible to decipher this secret."

    Meng Xia bowed slightly, and then said to Shi Kan: "Teacher, there is no need to bother the adults of the Ministry of Punishment anymore, it's just a trick."

    As he spoke, Meng Xia looked at Liu Fu.

    "Today you went around with me, designing left and right, and I have to praise you for your superb skills." Meng Xia picked up the paper with his left hand, walked to Shi Kan's seat, and served tea with his right hand.

    "But what you said today is definitely not the truth!"

    Having said that, Meng Xia raised her neck and poured tea into her mouth.

    "Poof" sprayed on the white paper.

    It is also miraculous to say that the characters slowly emerged on the white paper.  After the handwriting was clear, the words on the paper made the three of Meng Xia look red-eyed.

    I saw densely written on the paper:

    In the peach month of the seventh year of Yuanjing, 17 virgin boys and 13 virgin girls were purchased from Zilin, with a silver payment of 27,400 taels.  In the same year, Tu Yue bought five virgins and twenty-one virgins from Zilin for 21,800 taels of silver.

    In Huaiyue, the ninth year of Yuanjing, with the help of Zilin, 23 virgins and 34 virgins were purchased from Biyang, with a payment of 52,000 taels of silver.

    In the tenth year of Guiyue in the Yuan Dynasty, with the help of Zilin, 13 virgins and 12 virgins were purchased from Jinzhong, with a silver payment of 22,600 taels.  In the same year, Tu Yue bought two virgins and seven virgins from Zilin for 7,600 taels of silver.

    In the eleventh year of Yuanjing, Guiyue, with the help of Zilin, forty-three virgins and thirty-nine virgins were purchased from Huairou, with a silver payment of 74,200 taels.  In the same month of the same year, 21 virgin boys and 20 virgin girls were purchased from Jinzhong, with a total of 37,000 taels of silver.

    In the apricot month of the thirteenth year of Yuanjing, with the help of Zilin, 19 virgins and 11 virgins were purchased from Beiyan, and the silver was 27,800 taels.

    Great Chu rarely keeps accounts in this way. Generally speaking, the royal family or high-ranking officials keep accounts like this. February is called Xingyue, March is called Taoyue, April is called Huaiyue, and August is called Guiyue  , December is called Tuyue.

    From the seventh year of Yuanjing until February of this year, it contains the transaction records of Jinyulou and the county magistrate of Zilin who trafficked children. What is shocking is that a total of 300 children were trafficked in Zilin, Biyang, and Jinzhong.  The three counties belong to Yongzhou, while Huairou and Beiyan belong to the boundary of Qianzhou.

    The case spanned two prefectures and five counties, and the top officials of the two prefectures are still unknown. One can imagine how covert this matter was. If Shi Kan and Meng Xia hadn't arrived, how many children would have been victimized.

    "Bastard! Today I will kill you for the sake of heaven and all people!"

    Shi Kan trembled angrily, slapped the table, and put both hands together, "Bringing public opinion to"

    Zhao Dian raised his hand and stopped Shi Kan.

    "Sinister, what are you stopping me for!" Shi Kan asked angrily, at this moment Shi Kan was indeed in a hurry.

    "Teacher, calm down, because this kind of scum, if you involve you, teacher, it is not worth it. I will report to Feng Shangshu on my own side, and the imperial court will deal with it. Teacher, don't worry."

    "This kind of evil official, if you don't kill it, it's hard to appease your anger! Don't stop me!"

    "Teacher, teacher, please calm down first, if you really want to do something, who will teach the younger brother."

    Zhao Dian was still able to calm down.  Shi Kan's "telling the way" is not a panacea, and there is a corresponding price to be paid for using it.  Some costs are nothing, but there are some costs that Shi Kan cannot bear, for example, he has to deal with the Zilin county magistrate.

    Shi Kan's trembling hands gradually calmed down, but the ups and downsIt can still be seen that this great Confucianist has not calmed down at all.

    The crowd outside the hall didn't know what happened, and they booed and shouted: "What are you writing? Read it and listen to it!"

    Zhao Dian, who was already in an irritable mood, slapped the gavel.  "No noise outside the hall!"

    Meng Xia looked at Liu Fu, and then at the crowd outside. He came to Zhao Dian and asked in a low voice in Zhao Dian's ear, "Brother, if the court decides this case, what will happen to Liu Fu?"

    "If you ransack the house, Liu Fu should be executed."

    Without thinking about it, Zhao Dian answered directly.  This great Chu criminal law is well-known in his heart, after all, this is the guy he eats.

    Meng Xia asked again: "Brother, when Liu Fu mentioned Jinyu Tower today, I saw you hesitated, but the people behind him have a deep background? If the people behind him help each other, what will happen to Liu Fu?"

    Zhao Dian hesitated at this question. Although he had reported the case to the Minister of Criminal Justice, if Jin Buhuan, the landlord of Jinyu, invited the King of Qin to come forward, it would be hard to say what would happen next.

    Meng Xia understood.

    "Brother, just tell me the worst result."

    Zhao Dian thought about it, and said, "The house was ransacked, and Liu Fu was sentenced to exile."

    This time it was Meng Xia's turn to be silent.

    That's three hundred children. They were bought and sold like this. Even if there were adults from the children's family involved, it was impossible for all of them to participate. The words on the white paper in his hand seemed to be stained with blood.  It seemed as if I could hear crying in my ears.

    Meng Xia made a decision in his heart.

    "Senior brother, you have worked hard this night, please report the matter truthfully." After saying that, he bowed deeply to Zhao Dian.  He could tell that although Zhao Dian was naughty, he was Shi Kan's disciple after all, and he still had justice in his heart.

    He looked out of the hall, crowded with people.  He held up the white paper in his hand and stepped down.

    "Liu Fu, the magistrate of Zilin County, was involved in the trafficking of children from five counties in Zilin, Biyang, Jinzhong, Huairou, and Beiyan. He trafficked as many as 300 children, and involved more than 260,000 taels of silver."

    Everyone outside the hall was dumbfounded, followed by deafening curses.

    "Officer Dog, return my child!"

    "Officer Dog, you must die!"

    "My child!"

    The man's shouting and cursing, and the woman's crying filled the entire court in an instant.  Obviously, there are family members of the victims outside the hall.

    Liu Gujiang was already lying on the ground at this time, and his expression could not be seen.  On the contrary, Liu Fu was unusually calm, although his face was a little pale, but his expression was still firm.

    "It's really hard for me to be a big Chu official for such a dog official."

    Meng Xia paused, then continued.

    "Not killing is not enough to make the people angry! Not killing is not enough to comfort the people! Not killing is not enough to rectify the law of the country!"

    ? The voice has not yet fallen

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Seventeen Clues

    Before he finished speaking, Meng Xia slammed into the Zaoli on the left, and directly pulled out the waist knife he pinned behind him.

    "No!"

    "Zining stop!"

    Zhao Dian and Shi Kan shouted at the same time that even if Liu Fu was guilty, he was still an official of the Great Chu court, and the court had not convicted him, so how could he commit suicide without authorization? This is a manifestation of not taking imperial power seriously.

    "A cup of fine wine, thousands of people's blood, several bowls of fat soup and ointment for thousands of people. When people cry, the sky will cry, and the laughter will be high, and the crying will be loud. The cattle and sheep are paid to the jackals and wolves, and I will bear the emperor's grace."

    Meng Xia didn't hear the shouts of the two, and sang loudly in his mouth. The waist knife in his hand ran along the back of Zilin County Magistrate Liu Fu, and stabbed it in.

    Zhao Dian is incapable of stopping Meng Xia, because he is not here in person, and can only exercise a little power within the purview of the Ministry of Punishment.

    Shi Kan was hesitant, because what Meng Xia wanted to do was also what he wanted to do but didn't do.  It was this hesitation that instantly missed the opportunity to stop Meng Xia.

    All kinds of cursing outside the county government hall stopped for a moment.

    Then came the deafening applause.

    "good!"

    "Young master killed well! Scolded well!"

    "Benefactor, Caomin kowtows to you!"

    Even many ordinary people knelt on the ground and kowtowed directly.

    A trace of lavender energy around him came towards Meng Xia and entered his body.  At this time, Meng Xia's body was slightly hot, but his expression was agitated, and he didn't pay much attention to the changes in his body.

    However, Shi Kan and Zhao Dian looked at each other.  It seemed dumb, and it seemed natural.

    Liu Fu's chest was bleeding profusely, but he did not die immediately. Instead, he looked at Liu Gujiang, opened his mouth, and did not make a sound for a long time.

    Liu Gujiang burst into tears. Watching Liu Fu slowly fall to the ground, he understood what Liu Fu was talking about. There were only four words, 'live well'.

    He lowered his head, and when he looked up again, he stared at Meng Xia with hatred in his eyes.  But after all, he is not the main person in the case. After Liu Fu pleaded guilty, no one paid attention to him.

    Zhao Dian shook his head and said, "Zining, you are too impulsive. If you take ten thousand steps back, you should go to the county government to search the house first and find out the stolen money. If you don't find the stolen money, it will be too bad for you."  Now, even if Zhenbei Hou protects you, it will be even more difficult if you want to become an official in the court in the future."

    Zhao Dian seemed to be blaming Meng Xia, but in terms of address, he already called Meng Xia.  Generally speaking, the word to address each other expresses closeness.  This shows that although Zhao Dian is dissatisfied with Meng Xia's behavior, he has already approved of Meng Xia from the heart, instead of just looking at Shi Kan and Zhenbeihou's face before.

    "Senior brother, this person is thoughtful and the person behind him is very capable. If I don't kill him today, maybe he will have a chance to escape the law in the future."

    Meng Xia understood Zhao Dian's meaning and also received the other party's kindness.  Just do it all over again, and he'll still do it.

    "Confused!" Shi Kan finally calmed down. The vision and thinking of Daru are quite fast.  When Liu Fu died, he thought of many things.

    "Whether the three hundred children are alive or dead is unknown. If this person is kept, it will be much easier to find. If this person is dead, how difficult will it be to find clues again!?"

    Shi Kan seemed to have forgotten that he was also furious and wanted to kill Liu Fu before, and criticized Meng Xia without blushing.

    Although Meng Xia was completely impressed by Shi Kan's knowledge during this period of time, his stubborn mouth still couldn't be controlled and said: "The teacher taught that when the teacher wanted to do something just now, I should beat the drum to cheer by the side."

    Seeing that Shi Kan was about to blow his beard, Meng Xia hurriedly comforted him: "The teacher taught me that the student was really reckless just now, but if he doesn't kill him, it's hard to explain the hatred in his heart."

    Meng Xia paused, and then said: "Although his clue is broken, at least we still have clues to investigate."

    Hearing this, Zhao Dian nodded and said, "Teacher, that's true. This Liu Gujiang is the putty between Liu Fu and Jin Yulou. Although he is not the mastermind, he must know a lot about this matter. I will arrange someone to detain him afterwards."  He went to Beijing to interrogate himself. And the state capitals of Yongzhou and Qianzhou should also inquire carefully, don't they know that such a big thing happened under their hands!?"

    Speaking of this, Zhao Dian looked into the distance with his hands behind his back.

    "Since Jinyulou is involved, it should be investigated carefully."

    Zhao Dian belonged to the neutral party headed by Zuo Xiangfu Fu Hongyuan in the court. He usually stayed away from the prince's party and Qin Wang's party.  .

    He didn't want to touch this Jinyulou, but this?The big case really made him terrified. In just one building, 300 children were trafficked in a few years, and their whereabouts are still unknown. In the eighteen prefectures of Chu and Nine States, every prefecture and prefecture has Jinyulou.  Branch buildings involve a wide range of industries. If each branch had similar cases, just thinking about it, Zhao Dian would feel terrible.

    Regardless of whether the King of Qin participated in it or not, it is impossible not to know about such a big case based on the branch of the Jinyu Building in Yongzhou.  If you don't check the king of Qin, just check the Jinyu Tower, and you won't offend the king of Qin to death.

    "Brother, there is actually one more clue to investigate."

    Meng Xia took over Zhao Dian's words.

    "oh?"

    Zhao Dian really didn't expect to find something else about Meng Xia. He has been investigating cases for many years and has rich experience.  The most involved in this matter were Liu Fu himself, Liu Gujiang and Jin Yulou, and Meng Xia even found other clues.

    "Come quickly."

    "Brother, this Zilin County is controlled by the county magistrate from top to bottom. We have already met the owner of Zilin, but we have never seen this Zilin County Prime Minister. Since stepping here  At the beginning of the county government, the master Bo has never left our sight, but why did the outside of the county government deal with it so quickly and well when the Wang family was framed? It must be someone inside the county government who tipped off the news and someone outside arranged to deal with it."

    Meng Xia had been wondering before, he and Shi Kan were in the county government office, and the county magistrate and boss Bo hadn't left, so who was the person who was handling things outside?  It is very likely that it is the Zilin county magistrate who has never shown up.

    Shi Kan also nodded when he heard this.

    "Take a step back, even if he is not a member of the county magistrate, then just because the county magistrate controls Zilin like Tietong, the county magistrate must be the object of the county magistrate's exclusion, so since he is an opponent, how can he  Doesn't it matter what the opponent does?"

    After hearing this, Zhao Dian called it a great kindness.

    "Teacher, you really have taken in a good student. You are truly convinced by this mentality." Zhao Dian repeatedly cupped his hands at Shi Kan.

    The old man was not polite, he stroked his beard and said, "Of course the old man has good eyesight."

    Zhao Dian looked at Meng Xia again, with admiration in his eyes.

    "If junior brother can survive this calamity, would you like to come to our Ministry of Punishment?"

    Zhao Dian felt that he was being a little snobbish, and quickly added: "Even if the court is in trouble, Lord Menghou will protect you from any worries. It is not a problem to come to the Ministry of Punishment to find an errand for you.?

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 18 Complicated

    Meng Xia was quite moved, he could feel Zhao Dian's sincerity, and he did not refuse.

    "If there is still a chance, I will trouble my brother."

    Although it was the first time to kill someone, he had no burden on his heart, and he was not afraid of being blamed by the court.

    One is because the other party really deserves to be killed, and the other is that he is the son of Zhenbei Hou Mengyu and the grandson of Meng Ya. Even if he is punished by the court, he will at most be demoted to a commoner and exiled to the frontier.  The only regret is that I can't enter the court as an official, and then practice martial arts.

    But he didn't regret it, because his thoughts were clear at the moment, and all the unhappiness in his heart was completely expressed.

    "I've used the secret method of the Ministry of Punishments to interrogate the matter here. In an hour or two, the arresters from the six gates will come to bring Liu Gujiang back to Beijing, and someone will come to look for the Prime Minister of Zilin County."

    As he spoke, Zhao Dian pointed to Mrs. Wang.

    "You woman, you have lied about the case several times, thinking that you are not the principal offender, I will just lock you up for a day, and don't think about it in the future."

    It's okay for Mrs. Wang to hear that, at least her family property will still be there after she leaves.  But she was too happy too early, Zhao Dian followed up and said,

    "It is planned to investigate Wang Sanlai's home. If he is found to have violated the laws of Dachu, he will be punished by ransacking his home. Left and right, the two of them will be put in prison."

    This time Mrs. Wang burst into tears. Although Wang Sanlai has only been an accountant in recent years, he has done many illegal things under the influence of Jinyulou in the local area.

    "Teacher, Zi Ning, there is something wrong here, I will go back and report to you first."

    Having said that, Zhao Dian's body shape slowly dissipated.

    Shi Kan opened his hands slightly, and pressed down, a golden light floated from the entire county government towards Shi Kan's body.  After all the golden light returned to his body, Shi Kan's body flickered, such consumption was a great burden on his body.

    Meng Xiagang hurried up to support Shi Kan.

    "Let's go, leave the rest to Youzhi."

    Meng Xia supported Shi Kan and walked out. As soon as he reached the gate of the county government office, a woman outside the hall suddenly knelt down.

    "Thank you two benefactors for making decisions for the people."

    After speaking, he kowtowed to the ground.

    Then, the people knelt down one after another and shouted in unison.

    "Thank you two benefactors for making decisions for the people!"

    Seeing such scenes, the two were deeply moved.  Meng Xia was enlightened and stepped forward.

    "My generation of scholars should make a living for the people!"

    As soon as these words came out, there was a roar in the sky, as if responding to Meng Xia's words.

    "A gentleman establishes a realm of fate, a gentleman establishes a realm of destiny!" Shi Kan muttered in a low voice, his mind shaken when he saw this scene.

    "Everyone, please hurry up, please hurry up, we, the master and the apprentice, came here to study, thanks to your help, it is also a great pleasure to help you get rid of this great evil."

    After the crowd stood up, they spontaneously moved out of the way.

    The two walked back slowly, and when they were about to reach Chen Erniu's house, Shi Kan held his forehead.

    "Zining, I feel like I've overlooked something?"

    Meng Xia looked at Shi Kan.

    Shi Kan slapped his thigh,

    "Oh, Brother Chen!"

    "Brother Er Niu? What's wrong, teacher."

    "I left Brother Chen where he is and waited for us."

    Shi Kan was so busy all night that he completely forgot about Chen Erniu staying at Wang Sanlai's house.

    The two hurried to Wang Sanlai's house, and when they arrived at the door, they saw Chen Erniu lying at the door and sleeping, snoring continuously.

    "Brother Erniu? Brother Erniu." Meng Xia shook Chen Erniu again and again before calling him up.

    "Hey, old man, little brother Meng, why did you come back? People from the government have come here twice, and you haven't seen you coming back. My stomach has been screaming for a long time." Chen Erniu said angrily.  .

    It's no wonder that Chen Erniu complained. It took an hour from the time the firefighting arrived to the end of the whole case.

    "Brother Chen, it's all my fault, it's all my fault. I'm not, oops," Shi Kan bowed and apologized to Chen Erniu.  "Little brother, the old man will apologize to you."

    Shi Kan is well-known throughout the Great Chu, but after contact, he has no airs at all, and he is reassuring.  But it is very strict when teaching students and disciples.

    Chen Erniu is a simple person, how dare he accept the gift from the elders.  Quickly waved his hands to dodge, "Old man, what are you doing, III didn't mean that!"

    Meng Xia stepped forward to help Shi Kan up. He was more concerned about what Chen Erniu said just now. Maybe it was a scheming trick with the Zilin County Magistrate before, and he was still excited.

    "Brother Erniu"?Have you stayed here all this time and never left?  "

    Chen Erniu was taken aback, "That's right, Mr. Shi told me to stay here, because the government will come over."

    "Then you just said that the government came twice, right?" Meng Xia asked quickly.

    Chen Erniu scratched his head stupidly, "Yeah, I'm still thinking about it. I don't even know why I came here."

    Meng Xia only felt that his whole body was cold.

    No!  Why did you come here twice?

    The scene has been burnt down, so it only needs to be done when the body is transported to create the illusion that Wang Sanlai was poisoned, and I didn't give Zilin county magistrate the time to make a fake scene, so there is no need to come here again  trip ah.

    Who is that person?  What is the purpose of coming?

    Seeing Meng Xia thinking hard, Shi Kan couldn't help asking: "Zining, what's wrong?"

    Meng Xia bit her lip, "Teacher, this matter may not be over yet."

    "Brother Erniu, do you still remember how many people came on the first trip and how many people came on the second trip? Do you remember what it looks like?"

    Meng Xia felt that the originally clear case became confusing again.

    "The first time five or six yamen servants came and carried the corpse away. The second time"

    Having said that, Chen Erniu paused for a while, then slammed his head hard, "Hey! That's weird, why can't I remember the second time?"

    "Brother Meng, I really can't remember it." Chen Erniu's face was full of disbelief, "I remember what I saw clearly before, why did I forget it all!"

    Then Chen Erniu looked at the two of them with a look of fear on his face, "Master, II won't be suffering from hysteria!?"

    Shi Kan's complexion was abnormally heavy, and he said in a deep voice: "This is not hysteria, this is the realm of Taoist secrets. You can cover up secrets, and everything you do is covered by secrets."

    Meng Xia only has a clear understanding of the realm of warriors, because his family is all martial arts practitioners, but he basically doesn't understand the four types of systems other than warriors, Taoism, Buddhism, demons, and barbarians.

    In line with the principle of asking if you don't understand, he asked: "Teacher, is the system of this Taoist cultivation the same as that of Wuxiu? What about the Heavenly Secret Realm?"

    Oh, oh, I'm really sorry for the judges. Maojiu still feels that the previous division of martial arts is a bit problematic, because the design of six layers has already made it a bit difficult for me to describe the latter systems, so Maojiu  Decided to reorganize the boundary issues of each system.

    Old readers, please be considerate, and new readers can start from the beginning.  If you find that Maojiu has reorganized the system and there are problems soon, please tell Maojiu as soon as possible.  Thank you Cat Nine.

    In the end, I still hope that everyone will collect a little bit, and the tickets will be free.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Nineteen Poem Title

    "I'm really tired today, old man. Let's go back and rest for a night, and we'll chat with you tomorrow."

    Shi Kan felt physically tired.

    The three of them went back home.

    Vertical sun.

    Meng Xia came to Shi Kan's room early in the morning, and accumulated a lot of questions yesterday.  Just wait for Shi Kan to give him an answer.

    Shi Kan and Meng Xia helped Chen Erniu in farming, and accordingly they ate and lived in Chen Erniu's house.

    There are not many rooms in Chen Erniu's house, there is only one main room and one guest room in total.

    Chen Erniu and his father lived in the main room, and Shi Kan lived in the guest room where Chen Erniu lived before, because the guest room was too small to accommodate the two of them.  So Meng Xia lived in the firewood house. It was autumn, and it was not too cold to lay a bed on the floor.

    When Meng Xia heard the sound of getting up in the house, he waited for a while, guessing that Shi Kan should have washed up, so he came to the door and knocked lightly.

    "Teacher, the students come to pay their respects."

    Shi Kan opened the door.

    "come in."

    Shi Kan turned around and sat down.  "Didn't sleep well last night."

    Didn't Meng Xia not sleep well? On the way back, he kept thinking about what the reason for that master of heaven and earth who came to Wang Sanlai's house for the second time last night.  A small murder case has involved the entire Zilin county government successively, and now it has involved Taoist masters.  It's incredible.

    Moreover, being forced to learn by Meng Yu these years, he has very little understanding of these major systems.  Including the supernatural powers that Shi Kan used before, Meng Xia was also very curious.

    "Back to the teacher, I really couldn't sleep well last night." The room was too small, there was only one stool in the whole guest room, Meng Xia could only stand in front of Shi Kan.

    "I knew you were holding back," Shi Kan said after a pause, "Yesterday in the Zilin county hall, what poem can you do?"

    "It's exactly what the students did. When I saw the family members of the trafficked children outside the hall yesterday, it would be hard for the students not to kill the county magistrate."

    Although Meng Xia is the queen of the Great Chu, he did not rely on his status to do things that deceive the people.  Zhenbeihou Mansion is also highly respected in Qianzhou.

    "Although it's a bit reckless, but the kill is excellent, and your poem is also excellent. Come, write this poem down."

    Shi Kan pointed to the pen and paper on the tea table, which had been prepared long ago.

    This tea table was also brought by Chen Ergou's father, who saw that Shi Kan's status was unusual, and asked Chen Ergou to move it here.

    Meng Xia picked up a pen and transcribed the poem on paper and handed it to Shi Kan.

    Shi Kan looked at the poem and felt very happy, "Hahahaha, this time I will see those old guys who say that my poems are not good! My students' poems are good, mine is good! Hahaha good."

    He stroked his beard again and again.  He looked like Meng Xia very satisfied, "Does this poem have a name?"

    Meng Xia shook his head and said, "I got it by chance yesterday, but I haven't had time to name it yet."

    "Hahahaha, let me pick a topic for you as a teacher," Shi Kan got up and paced back and forth, "What should I call it? I'll think about it, I'll think about it carefully."

    Shi Kan turned left and right in the room. After turning around for half an hour, Meng Xia had several poem titles in his mind, but Shi Kan still couldn't figure it out.

    "Hey, Zining! We have it! We have it!" Shi Kan clapped his hands violently, "Look, how about calling it "Zilin and my teacher, Mr. Qingyuan scolding the thief officials"?"

    Mr. Qingyuan is his name.

    After Shi Kan finished speaking, his old face blushed first, and then he looked at Meng Xia expectantly.

    When Meng Xia heard Shi Kan's name, she was about to blurt out some complaints, but looking at Shi Kan, she really couldn't bear it.

    The name is so named that people don't want to read this poem anymore.  No wonder others say that his poetry is not good, that is not a bit of slander.

    "But it's up to the teacher to decide."

    Meng Xia compromised.

    "Great kindness! Great kindness!"

    Shi Kan was very satisfied. Although he was a bit shameless, it was not the first time he had been ashamed by Meng Xia anyway. Last time, he was so angry that he passed out.

    "If you want to know something, just ask."

    Meng Xia hurriedly replied,

    "Please also ask the teacher to explain the major systems to me."

    This is what Meng Xia wants to know the most at the moment. He is nineteen years old this year. Although he is handsome, he is approaching Guanli's age, and no one has told him about the differences between the major systems.

    "You must already have some understanding of Wuxiu's system," Shi Kan folded the white paper on which the poems were transcribed and put it in his arms.  "There are nine ranks in total, which are Body Tempering, Bone Forging, Qi Refining, Energy Transformation, Condensation, Outer Strength, Return to Truth, Subtlety, and Concentration."

    Having said that, Shi Kan paused,?Said to Meng Xia: "Zining, are you in the Body Tempering Realm now?"

    Meng Xia nodded, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Shi Kan.

    "Warrior training is mainly about tempering the body. The great Chu warriors are prosperous, but there are very few people who are condensed and upward. Do you know why?"

    Meng Xia Sichen said at once: "But because the body is not polished enough, it is difficult to break through?"

    "good,"

    Shi Kan picked up the teacup and blew it lightly.

    "Half right. The most important thing for a warrior is to lay a solid foundation. If your body is not strong enough, you don't want to rush up. The other point is to condense the evil and break the gang. If you don't have enough evil energy, you can't form a gang.  Let¡¯s stop playing tricks, go ask your father later.¡±

    Shi Kan held the teacup with his right hand, held the tea lid with his left hand, took a sip of the tea, and smacked his lips.  Xindao this local tea is really bad to drink.

    "Daoxiu is also divided into nine grades like Wuxiu. It is divided into nine grades of foundation building, eighth grade consecration, seventh grade fusion, sixth grade golden pill, fifth grade five elements, fourth grade three flowers, third grade Yinshen, second grade secret, and first grade  After the Yang God understands the secrets of heaven, he can open his head and become a land god, just like the realm of the unity of heaven and man in martial arts."

    This is the first time Meng Xia has heard of the various realms of Taoism. He remembered the heavenly realm mentioned by Shi Kan yesterday. He was about to open his mouth to ask when he heard Shi Kan say,

    "I know you want to ask about Xiu's Heaven's Mystery Realm. The second grade of Daoxiu's Heaven's Secret Realm can know the destiny, and can cover up one's own secrets. This has a lot in common with my Confucian school. My Confucian school can also know the destiny, but it is concealing  Tianji is not as good as those who practice Taoism."

    Meng Xia hurriedly asked,

    "Teacher, I just want to ask that Confucianism also has a state? Can it also be cultivated?"

    No wonder Meng Xia had this question, because before Shi Kan came to teach him, none of the gentlemen Meng Yu hired for him was as powerful as Shi Kan, and could display supernatural powers.

    "Confucians can naturally cultivate!"

    Shi Kan said proudly.

    "If you want me to talk about Zi Ning, don't practice any martial arts with your talent. You will be in your twenties soon. You should follow me to practice Confucianism!"

    Shi Kan knew that Meng Xia wanted to practice martial arts, but he was really optimistic about Meng Xia's talent, and he was born with a photographic memory!  That can only be achieved by cultivating Confucianism to a certain level.

    "Teacher, don't try to persuade me. Even if I have become a great Confucianist, I will still be pissed off by others."

    Meng Xia teased.

    His words once again mentioned Shi Kan's sad place.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 20 Formal apprenticeship

    "Well, you Mencius Ning, which pot is not open and which pot to carry, right?"

    Shi Kan smashed the teacup on the tea table.

    Seeing this, Meng Xia quickly coaxed him,

    "Teacher, don't be angry, don't be angry. Hehehe."

    He has already grasped Shi Kan's temper very well, and he is very reliable, but occasionally he will be a child.

    Shi Kan didn't bother to argue with Meng Xia anymore, so he continued what he said before,

    "Confucianism is different from other systems. Confucianism is an ordinary person in the end. Even if it is a saint, there is not a character in those two characters!"

    Shi Kan said angrily, but raised the teacup with his right hand again, which showed that he was not really angry with Meng Xia.

    "The difference in the realm of Confucianism can only represent the difference in what you have learned. To put it bluntly, you will be happy, angry, sad, and happy, and you will be born, old, sick, and die. I am so mad at you because you are dead.  The kid is not forgiving?"

    Meng Xia smiled complacently after hearing Shi Kan's words.

    Seeing this, Shi Kan couldn't help sighing, "Zining, I don't know if the court will punish you this time, but with your temperament, you will definitely suffer after entering the court."

    Meng Xia's expression straightened, "What the teacher criticized is that the students must change."

    Then he resumed his hippie smile,

    "Teacher, what was the golden light in the county hall yesterday?"

    Shi Kan smiled and said, "Oh? I thought you weren't curious about us Confucianism cultivators. In fact, even if you don't ask, I plan to tell you in the future."

    Shi Kan suddenly looked at Meng Xia seriously.

    "Zining, today I want to ask you a question, would you like to join my sect and close the disciples for me?"

    Although the two had been commensurate with each other before, the etiquette of apprenticeship that Confucianism attaches importance to has not been implemented.

    Meng Xia didn't hesitate, he recognized Shi Kan very much in his heart.

    "Student Meng Zining, meet the teacher."

    As he spoke, Meng Zining saluted Shi Kan and offered tea to his teacher.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Shi Kan took Meng Xia's offer of tea, took a sip, and stroked his beard.

    "Zining, normal Confucian apprentices pay attention to displaying branches. We need to invite friends from the same school to come to see the ceremony. After the Spring Festival next year, we will make up the ceremony after we go to Beijing."

    Shi Kan obviously doesn't care much about red tape.  After these few months, Shi Kan is still very satisfied with the change of Meng Zining, who was tired of studying before, to his current appearance.  It was as if a piece of jade was being polished and glowing in his hands.

    "Get up," Shi Kan helped Meng Xia and said to the question before the apprenticeship: "My lineage is the lineage of Confucianism, and the ancestor is Kongji Confucian sage. In the future, don't lose talent to our lineage."

    Shi Kan briefly told Meng Xia.

    "What I used in the county government office before was the supernatural power of Shusheng's lineage - 'Shudao'," Shi Kan said, clasping his right thumb and ring finger, standing in front of his chest.

    "drop"

    Unlike what I saw in the county office before, this time the pale golden light slowly filled the room.

    "Here comes the sword!"

    Shi Kan compared his swords, and a golden long sword was condensed between Meng Xia and Shi Kan.

    Meng Xia was dumbfounded, "This this, is it so amazing?"

    Seeing Meng Xia's stunned expression, Shi Kan was very satisfied, and couldn't help but think of the scene when he performed "Speaking the Way" in front of the three apprentices.

    "This is the supernatural power of 'telling the way'. Everything can evolve in my world, and use the rules of this world to complete it in the whole world."

    Following Shi Kan's narration, Meng Xia also basically understood why Shusheng's lineage was called an invincible place under the first rank.

    It's entirely because as long as the opponent can't break through the entire realm, then as the creator of the realm, he is invincible, and he can use various rules to restrict you.

    For example, if the opponent is a second-rank martial artist, luck can be stipulated in the Shujie, so the opponent is still tyrannical except for his body, and he can't use all kinds of supernatural powers.

    Of course, there are corresponding limitations to the supernatural power of "Shu Dao".  Because all the magical powers displayed by Confucianism cultivators rely on grandeur and righteousness, and grandeur and righteousness can only be obtained most quickly in the court, and only when they are at the height of the temple can they cultivate their strength.

    It's not that if you don't enter the court and become an official, you can't do it. Reading can nourish your energy, and you can also nourish your energy in the field. It's just that the court is a place of dragon veins, and it is most suitable for those who study and serve as officials.

    Like Zhao Dian, the left servant of the Ministry of Punishment, once he appeared in the Zilin County Yamen before, the official prestige was born naturally.  It is precisely because of the qi he has cultivated in the imperial court for many years, the official qi is also a kind of awe-inspiring righteousness.

    Shi Kan also entered the dynasty in those days.However, and he did the Guozijian Jijiu, although the power is not great, but it is also famous all over the world.  It's just that he disagreed with the imperial court later, so he resigned and returned to the field, and became a deputy head of Qingshan Academy with peace of mind.

    Later, when an old friend asked him to teach the young master of Zhenbei Hou's family, Shi Kan was not very willing at first, because there were so many students in Qingshan Academy who did not teach, and he went to teach a son of an official, unless it was him.  take things too hard.

    Later that friend sent a poem, saying that the young master had written it when he was thirteen years old, and told Shi Kan that the young master was born with a photographic memory.

    Shi Kan immediately decided to go and have a look for himself, and if he was a good seedling, he would accept it under his sect. After all, the supernatural power of Shusheng was only passed on to one person.  None of the disciples he has accepted for so many years meets Shi Kan's conditions, either because of insufficient knowledge or lack of character.

    ?For example, Zhao Dian has enough knowledge but not enough heart. As the left servant of the Ministry of Punishment of the Great Chu, although he still has justice in his heart, he is a little slippery and good at both ways.

    However, Shi Kan did not intend to pass on the inheritance of Shusheng to Meng Xia now, but planned to pass it on as a generous gift when Meng Xia was crowned, so as to teach him to cherish it more.

    "Teacher, that day you and Brother Zhao said that I didn't know this and that, but is it related to this supernatural power?"

    Meng Xia recovered from the shock, no wonder he was ignorant, Shusheng was passed down in one line, although the high court officials knew about this supernatural power, but Shi Kan seldom made a move, so very few people had seen it.

    "Well, that's exactly the case, because a large part of my awe-inspiring righteousness comes from what I accumulated when I was an official in the court, which also limits the display of supernatural powers.  Yes, so my preaching cannot be applied to him, even if the other party is a corrupt or evil official, otherwise he will suffer backlash."

    Shi Kan explained,

    "Before, Youzhi thought that you were born in the Zhenbeihou Mansion, so you should know something about these things. That's why you asked this question."

    Meng Xia suddenly realized that normally someone should tell him these things, but his family is not normal!

    The father and the second elder brother are two reckless men who can't be more reckless. The second uncle Bai has an online IQ, but the second uncle is a monster. He doesn't care about the affairs of the court. The mother and elder brother left early, and the grandfather has been in seclusion for many years.  less than.  The teachers and gentlemen who are invited here know nothing but what they say and follow the script.

    So he didn't know many things that he should know.

    "I see,"

    Just when Meng Xia was about to question the barbarians and monsters, he heard Chen Erniu's voice outside.

    "Master Shi, brother Meng, come out quickly."

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 21 Gold is not exchanged

    Capital, Jinyu Tower.

    A man sat with his back in the room, his indigo-blue robe was embroidered with silver silk borders on the collar and cuffs, a blue auspicious cloud wide-brimmed brocade belt was tied around his waist, his jet-black hair was tied up and he was wearing a crown inlaid with jade.  The silver crown, the white jade on the silver crown is crystal clear and moist, which further sets off the blackness and smoothness of his hair, like satin.

    "When, when, when."

    There was a knock on the door.

    "Enter."

    The door opened automatically without seeing any movement from the man.

    A woman in a black dress walked in.

    "Lord, news came from the Yaozu side that a sub-building in Yongzhou was investigated, and the county magistrate of Zilin was implicated and beheaded."

    Clasping his fists with both hands, he said to the man very respectfully.

    The man turned around slowly, with the heroic spirit between his brows and the ice-cold gleam in his eyes, he is the owner of the Jinyu Building, and gold does not change.

    "Oh? Who did it?"

    Jin Buhuan asked, but his tone was calm, as if he was indifferent to the matter.

    "Returning to the main building, it was the third son of Marquis Zhenbei and Shi Kan, the deputy head of Qingshan Academy, who intervened in it, which led to the exposure of buying boys and girls in the Yongzhou sub-building."

    The woman bowed her head and said that she respected the landlord because there were seventeen or eight Jinyulou spies like her, all of whom were rescued by the landlord when they were young.  It's just that the host's temperament changed a lot later, it's hard to guess the host's thoughts, but he is still kind to them.

    "Meng Yu's son and that old man Qingyuan?" Jin Buhuan asked.

    "yes."

    After receiving an affirmative answer, Jin Buhuan pondered for a moment.

    "Has this matter ever fermented in the court?"

    The woman was taken aback for a moment, and said quickly,

    "Lord, this matter was not mentioned in the Yaozu's letter, but Twelve is near Yongzhou, and has gone to Zilin to inquire. As soon as there is news, it will be sent back. I don't think Da Chu will get the news so soon.  .¡±

    Gold doesn't change, face doesn't change,

    "Tell Twelve, there is no need to investigate. The old man Shi Qingyuan is here, and the court must have known about it. Don't forget that the left servant of the Ministry of Punishment is the apprentice of that old guy. This matter must have been reported to Emperor Yuan Jing  .¡±

    "Lord, then what should we do? Do we need to inform King Qin to do something?"

    The woman asked curiously.  With the support of the King of Qin for so many years, his family's Jinyu Tower has never suffered such a big loss.

    "Hmph! It's because you don't know the Marquis of Zhenbei and Emperor Yuan Jing! Now that the Qin Party is powerful in the court, the prince's party can only be forced to stand."

    Jin Buhuan snorted coldly.

    "Others think that Meng Yu does not participate in the party struggle, but I know that he belongs to the prince's party, not to mention him, since the old man of the Meng family, he is destined to only stand in the prince's party."

    Women are also quick to respond,

    "Lord, you mean that Emperor Yuan Jing will not let Qin Wang's family dominate, so this matter"

    "The little guy from Zhenbeihou's family, that old fox in Yuanjing will not only not punish, he might even reward him. If King Qin joins in at this time, it will undoubtedly be like throwing stones at his feet."

    He said as he shook off the sleeves of his robe, and the woman hurried forward to help tidy up.

    "Lord, shall we just leave it at that?"

    The woman helped to arrange the clothes and asked again and again.

    With a flick of his left hand, Jin Buhuan bounced the woman away.

    "Forget it?! When will I, Jinyulou, be bullied?"

    The woman quickly knelt down.

    Jin Buhuan asked after thinking for a moment.

    "Xiaosi, let me tell you that your habit of kneeling down at every turn is not good. There are other news from the Yaozu."

    "Returning to the original poster, Yaozu also said that Xuefutu may still be alive, let us check it out."

    The woman called Xiao Si didn't dare to get up, and answered quickly when she heard Jin Buhuan asked.

    Hearing this, Jin Buhuan, who had always been calm, finally lost his calm. A wave of air came out from around him, making the surrounding air thicken.

    However, Jin Buhuan quickly adjusted the newly disordered Qi mechanism in his body, and everything became normal again.

    However, his complexion was not very good, he stared at Xiaosi in front of him, and after a long time he opened his mouth and said,

    "I can't even send a message, can't I do it now? What is important and what is not, and I don't know which one to say first and which one to say later!"

    Jin Buhuan's deep voice and words made Xiao Si tremble violently.

    "The landlord, the subordinates know their mistakes, and the subordinates know their mistakes."

    ? Xiaosi kept kowtowingon the ground.

    "Originally, I planned to find a way to clean up Meng Yu and collect a wave of interest, and then design the prince. Now it seems that the plan will change."

    Jin Buhuan raised his hand and fiddled with the two marble-sized jade stones on the table in front of him, thinking silently, while Xiaosi kowtowed and dared not stop.

    "Don't kowtow! I don't blame you. You weren't born when the Xuefu Tu ruled the world. You should first inform the King of Qin. This year, it will not be easy to conflict with the prince. During this period, try your best to find out the Meng family for me.  What happened to that old guy, if he really showed up, the whole plan would have to be revisited."

    Jin Buhuan paused at this point,

    "The little thing from the Meng family ruined my whole building, so I can't just let it go. Write back to the Yaozu and ask the Yaozu to send someone to deal with it. It's not easy for us to show up. Let him be killed first.  Even if one dies, it can be done now.¡±

    Xiao Si nodded and said yes.

    "The landlord is far-sighted. The purchased boys and girls were found out by the imperial court. The demon clan was the most damaged. We drove away the wolves and tigers. We, Jinyulou, can get out of it and explore the reality of Zhenbeihou's mansion by the way. The subordinates really admire it."  tight."

    Jin Buhuan turned a deaf ear to Xiaosi's fawning,

    "Use your brain more, learn more from Xiao Wu. Get up, stop kneeling. How is Qianqian?"

    A rare tenderness appeared on Jin Buhuan's face.

    "Going back to the landlord, the mistress is accompanied by Shi Shi, and she takes medicine on time every day. She is in good health, but she often talks about the landlord."

    Jin Buhuan turned around and came to the window, quietly looking towards the direction of the palace

    The Great Chu Palace, the Hall of Mental Cultivation.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was reviewing the memorial before the case,

    Gu Huaiyong, the great companion of Emperor Yuan Jing, pushed the door in with an urgent report in hand.  Apart from Concubine Rong, the only one in Man Dachu who can do this is Gu Daban.

    However, Concubine Rong is relying on Yuan Jing's favor, Gu Huaiyong is indeed Yuan Jing's confidant who dares to do so.  If it were someone else, even the Prince of the Eastern Palace would not do.

    Emperor Yuan Jing raised his head, this Gu Huaiyong was not only his great companion, but also the supervisor of ceremonies of the Great Chu, who had the right to mention the approval of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    "What's the important thing for you to come here?"

    Emperor Yuan Jing knew that if there was no important matter, the big companion would not come in like this.

    Gu Huaiyong stepped forward,

    "Your Majesty, an urgent report from the Ministry of Criminal Justice. The Jinyu Tower in Yongzhou involved 300 boys and girls who were trafficked, and more than ten officials from Yongzhou and Qianzhou were involved. With the assistance of the third son of Zhenbeihou, the case was cracked. It's just the same day  Killed a county magistrate involved in the case."

    Gu Huaiyong handed the document to Yuan Jing with both hands.

    "Oh? The boy from the Meng family who hasn't practiced martial arts? The court hasn't asked about it yet. He's so bold."

    Emperor Yuan Jing frowned.

    Gu Huaiyong remained silent and did not answer.

    Emperor Yuan Jing held the document in his left hand, and lightly flicked the candle beside him with his right hand. The flame flickered and seemed to be brighter.

    "Is there any movement on the Qianzhou side?"

    Gu Huaiyong shook his head.

    Emperor Yuan Jing waved his hand lightly.

    "The proposed purpose. ?

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 22 Confucianism Cultivator

    "Master Shi, Brother Meng, there's a letter from the county government. I'm looking for you wherever I go!"

    Chen Erniu stood at the door and shouted.

    Shi Kan signaled Meng Xia to open the door and let Chen Erniu in.

    "Come on, little brother, come in and talk slowly."

    When the two of them saw Chen Erniu, they knew that he came back in a hurry, sweating profusely, and his clothes were wet.

    Meng Xia hurriedly took out another teacup, filled it with tea, and handed it over.

    Chen Erniu took the tea, and "Dun, Dun, Dun" drank it in one gulp.

    "Old man, I just heard this morning that you guys did thatthat powerful move last night," Chen Erniu didn't know a single word, and after thinking about it for a long time, he didn't know how to describe it. He could only sigh amazingly.

    "I went to Lao Qian's to buy meat this morning. Isn't Lao Qian's nephew working in the county government office? He is off duty today. He said that several adults arrived last night. This morning, he arranged for people to search for the old and the young yesterday.  Well, what I heard is not just the two of you."

    Chen Erniu looked worried,

    "You better pack up your luggage and go, in case an official finds you, you won't be able to leave again."

    Chen Erniu only knew half of what happened yesterday, and the nephew of the Qian family was not at the scene, but he only knew that the two of them rioted in the county government yesterday, solved the case, and killed the magistrate of Zilin.

    I didn't know that one of these two was the young master of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, and the other was the deputy head of Qingshan Academy and a great Confucianist in the world.

    Shi Kan and Meng Xia looked at each other, thinking that Da Chu's enforcement is still very strong, the court must know about this matter, and has brought the results of Meng Xia's treatment.

    Seeing that the two of them didn't move, Chen Erniu was terrified.

    "Oh, I said you two, hurry up and pack your things. You two saved our Zilin from a big disaster yesterday. If other people in the county know that you were arrested here, my father will beat me to death, and I will be ashamed."  Alive."

    Meng Xia was not surprised by this, nor was he in a hurry. These people should have come to look for him.

    So he patted Chen Erniu on the shoulder,

    "Brother Er Niu, don't worry, the teacher and I will not leave, and I will take responsibility for everything."

    Shi Kan nodded and said: "Little brother, if you come here for a while, someone from the county government will find you. Please go to the door to help take a look. If someone finds you, just bring them to my house."

    Chen Erniu was dumbfounded. Why were these two so calm? Even how he came out of the house?  The block went squatting.

    "I don't know what will happen to the court this time, but I think it should be fine."

    Shi Kan comforted Meng Xia, but he really thought so.

    Meng Xia was born in Zhenbeihou's mansion. From Mengya to Mengyu in Zhenbeihou's mansion, they are all well-known calf protectors in Dachu. Since a secret incident thirteen years ago, two generations of Zhenbeihou  After making a big disturbance in the capital and letting the whole world know the strength of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, the imperial court has always treated this family with respect and distance, and things involving the Meng family are even more cautious.

    What's more, even if there is no such relationship as the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, it is easy to save Meng Xia with only Shi Kan.

    "Teacher, you mentioned our Confucianism line before, so is there a specific cultivation system?"

    This issue is what Meng Xia cares most about, he really doesn't care too much about the people coming from the court.

    After all, this question involves his future martial arts training.

    "Confucianism is different from other systems,"

    When Shi Kan heard Meng Xia's question, his expression was proud.

    "There are two ways of cultivating Confucianism. One is to enter the court as an official and accumulate official aura; the other is to serve the people's aspirations. But the core is one thing, that is, the need to cultivate righteousness."

    Shi Kan paused at this point.

    "Zining, yesterdayyou have completed the most difficult step of Confucianism cultivation, which is to gather the righteousness."

    Shi Kan hesitated a little, but still told Meng Xia.

    ?Because Shi Kan originally planned to tell Meng Xia after his study tour, after all, it was too little for him to get that bit of righteousness by chance yesterday.

    "What? How is it possible? Teacher, why don't I feel it? Could it be yesterday?"

    Meng Xia reacted very quickly, Shi Kan would not lie to him.  That being the case, he immediately thought of the strangeness when Liu Fu was beheaded yesterday.

    His expression soon became pleasantly surprised,

    "Teacher, why didn't I feel it?"

    Meng Xia is not in a hurry to practice martial arts, he just needs to get back to work.At that time, just ask the second uncle.  The most urgent thing is to figure out this awe-inspiring righteousness.

    "The great righteousness is on your chest. What you obtained yesterday is a high-grade gentleman's righteousness, but it is still too little, so naturally you can't feel it."

    Shi Kan teased Meng Xia, and then he said,

    "However, as you practice in the future, you will naturally make rapid progress, so don't be too annoyed. Alas, I just don't know if you are willing to be this useless scholar."

    The old man in front of him absolutely holds a grudge, how long has passed, the old man still remembers it!

    Meng Xia couldn't help slandering in his heart.

    "Teacher, there are still demons and Buddhas left. You can tell the students about them today."

    "Zining, most of these Buddhist practitioners are in the west of Great Chu. Although I have tried to teach Great Chu in recent years, I don't know much about these Buddhist practitioners as teachers. After all these years, I have rarely come into contact with those  Great monk, but I don¡¯t like those monks as a teacher, that¡¯s all.¡±

    When Shi Kan said this, his face showed disdain, as if he looked down on Buddha Xiu very much.

    "However, I can tell you about demon cultivators. Demon cultivators are divided into nine ranks of gas gathering, eight ranks of gathering spirits, seventh ranks of bone refining, sixth ranks of demon pills, fifth ranks of transformation, fourth ranks of congealing soul, third ranks of ten thousand borders,  The second rank transcends calamity, and the first rank is supreme. However, as a teacher, I have encountered kind-hearted demons and cruel people. Therefore, good and evil cannot be judged by the clan."

    Shi Kan seemed to recall some past events, and sighed a little.

    Meng Xia poured another cup of tea for Shi Kan without interrupting.

    Today Shi Kan has indeed filled the gap in his common sense for so many years.

    Moreover, he was accidentally informed that he had cultivated a grand righteousness, which made him a little impatient to return to Qianzhou.

    "Old man! Brother Meng! The official messenger is here!"

    Chen Erniu wailed, breaking the previous tranquility.

    "My lord, please come inside."

    Chen Erniu meticulously carried out what Shi Kan said before

    Mao Jiu would like to ask today, do you like to watch Immortal Sword One, which is Mao Jiu's favorite TV series in his childhood.  If you like it, Maojiu will update it when you have time. The book is just for fun, and I want to fill in some regrets. At most, it will be updated weekly.  If you don't like it, then the book Maojiu will be changed as it happens.

    This book is where the energy of Maojiu lies. After the Dragon Boat Festival, try to update it twice a day.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 23: Smiling Tiger

    After hearing Chen Ergou's voice, Meng Xia stepped forward and opened the door.

    I saw Chen Erniu leading a father-in-law in a flying fish suit and two people in official robes walking over.

    From the position, it can be seen that the leader is the father-in-law.

    I saw the father-in-law walking towards Shi Kan's room, and seeing Meng Xia open the door, a mechanical smile appeared on his dull face.

    This father-in-law's surname is Cao, and his single name is Qin. He is the admiral of the Imperial Horse Supervisor in the Twelve Prisons of Dachu.

    This Yumajian is not because it is as simple as controlling the imperial army and managing all the horses and food in Dachu. The military power held by the Yumajian is far inferior to that of Dachu and even Emperor Yuan Jing's imperial forest army.  Just because Yumajian is in charge of internal funds, and can be a military supervisor in wartime, so he has great power.

    Soon, the smile on his face faded again, because he saw that Meng Xia didn't intend to come out to greet him.

    But after all, he is a servant in the palace, even if he is unhappy, he can control his facial expressions very well.

    Just when he was about to reach the door, he stopped.

    "Is Lord Meng Xiaohou in the Zhenbeihou Mansion?"

    Cao Qin's shrill voice is like the highest note on a nine-hanging piano, harsh and high-pitched.

    When Chen Ergou heard Cao Qin's question, he added something silly,

    "My lord, where did we come from, the young master?"

    Cao Qin turned his head and glanced at Chen Ergou, but this one glance made Chen Ergou feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

    "I don't know what to call this father-in-law?"

    Meng Xia didn't intend to go out to greet him, in his opinion, the court wanted to punish him, so he had to lick his face to accept the punishment?  But it was obvious that he didn't intend to come in, so he had no choice but to go out.

    Shi Kan still sat and drank tea leisurely, regardless of the changes outside, anyway, whether the other party named him or not.

    Cao Qin had a smile on his face, but Meng Xia always felt that the other party's smile was uncomfortable, as if exuding a hint of malice.

    Meng Xia's sixth sense has always been very accurate.

    "Our family, Cao Qin, met the young master."

    As Cao Qin said, he bowed his hands to Meng Xia,

    "Our family was originally dealing with official business in Yongzhou, no, we received His Majesty's order, and were ordered to come here to proclaim the order, and we also invite the young master to accept the order."

    Cao Qin didn't take out the imperial decree. Although he didn't say it clearly, it was obvious that he was signaling Meng Xia to kneel down to accept the decree.

    Meng Xia didn't move at all, as if waiting for Cao Qin's next move.  It's not that he doesn't understand etiquette, it's just that Meng Xia has never been out of Ganzhou since he was a child. The messengers from the Heavenly Family he had seen delivered orders to the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, but Meng Yuke never knelt down to receive the orders.

    "Coughcough"

    Seeing that Meng Xia was motionless, as if he was not enlightened, Cao Qin cleared his throat, and the officials behind him hurriedly said,

    "Little Marquis, please kneel down to receive the order."

    After Cao Qin put his hands down, he didn't want to give Meng Xia a bad blow, but the boy in front of him was so ignorant of the rules, and he himself hated the lineage of the Marquis of Zhenbei, so he just waited and watched.

    At this time, Shi Kan's deep voice came from inside the house,

    "Don't you know that in the first year of Jianchu, Marquis of Zhenbei, granted by the first emperor, could not kneel down and worship him when he saw him?"

    Cao Qin and those few officials immediately shut up, they will not say anything like 'Meng Xia is not Zhenbeihou', Zhenbeihou is a hereditary system, even if there are two young lords in the contemporary era, it is logically impossible to both  Inherit the title, but no one wants to let the one inside get a face.

    Cao Qin was able to be the admiral of the Imperial Horse Supervisor, both in terms of ability and cultivation level. He received the task from the palace yesterday and rushed to Zilin immediately to learn about the whole incident.  Knowing that not only the young master of the Zhenbeihou Mansion was among them, but also the deputy head of Qingshan Academy was involved in this matter.

    By the way, he learned about the itinerary of the two of them in recent months.  This is Cao Qin's long-standing habit, and it is also the basis for him to be able to reach the top level in the scheming twelve supervisors.

    I hate the lineage of Zhenbeihou because the two generations of Zhenbeihou rioted in the court and beheaded many senior officials of the former three supervisors, Si Li, Yuma, and Yinshou, and almost completely exchanged blood for these three supervisors.  Cao Qin's adoptive father died in that chaos. Later, he thought that the court would execute the two of them, but in the end nothing happened.

    Cao Qin's adoptive father was the eunuch of the Yumajian at that time, with great power, and he was very good to Cao Qin, his adoptive son.  Therefore, Cao Qin should have hated Zhenbeihou's lineage, but he didn't dare to take revenge when he saw the terrifying strength of Meng Ya and Meng Yu during the chaos.  And because the top position of the third prison was vacant, he was able to advance to the top.

    Therefore, his attitude towards Zhenbeihou's lineage is that he can make troubles, but he will never take the initiative to provoke them.A truly smart person will not make a move without absolute certainty, but if the time comes, he will be like a snake and a scorpion, and his move will be fatal.

    Cao Qin is obviously a smart person. Although he heard that Meng Ya's death limit is coming, he has never seen him make a move for many years. If he is cautious, he will never easily invite disaster for himself.

    Moreover, the imperial decree in the palace is also very clear, he will not embarrass Meng Xia too much, but within the scope of the rules, it is enough for Luoluo Town Beihou Mansion to show face, if not, it doesn't matter.

    "But the head of Shiyuan, can we come in and pay homage?"

    Cao Qin asked loudly.

    "The old man is old, and it is better not to see eunuchs."

    Shi Kan's words are equivalent to cursing, and others would be furious, but Cao Qin did not change his face, still with that mechanical smile,

    "Then wish the chief of the hospital good fortune and longevity."

    After all, Cao Qin directly took over the imperial decree from the officials behind him,

    "Today, I heard that Zilin's case was really outraged. Meng Xia of Zhenbeihou's Mansion defended the people and exterminated harm for the court, and gave him a Jade Blood Jade Conch Pill, one hundred taels of gold and one thousand taels of silver, as a reward.  "

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Cao Qin smiled and rolled up the imperial decree, handed it to Meng Xia, and immediately congratulated,

    "Young Lord is really the pillar of the country. The county magistrate of Zilin has done such an outrageous thing, but Young Lord killed this dog for the people. It can be said to be very satisfying."

    "Eunuch Cao, you are too polite."

    As the saying goes, you don't hit a smiling person with your hand. Although Cao Qin's little tricks didn't escape Meng Xia's eyes before, it's not too embarrassing.

    However, the court's handling of this matter was a bit beyond his expectations, and even beyond the expectations of many people.

    Although Emperor Yuan Jing has only proclaimed himself emperor for thirteen years, you must know that the first emperor has ignored government affairs for ten years, and all major affairs and small affairs of the court have been handed over to the then prince Yuan Jing, so Yuan Jing has been in power for nearly 23 years  .

    No one dared to challenge the majesty of the emperor, even if he was a prince's son, he would deal with it seriously.

    Meng Xia did this, but there was no punishment, but a reward.  It made Meng Xia confused.

    "Little Marquis, do you think these rewards are placed here or sent to Qianzhou?"

    Cao Qin refers to Zhenbei Houfu.

    "It's inconvenient to put it here, so let's send it to the house."

    Is there really a problem with the title of this book?

    (?_?)

    Why are so many people complaining about the title of this book to me.  The title of my book is meaningful!  This is Mao Jiu's foreshadowing for this book!

    If you really want me to change the title of the book, why don't you help Mao Jiu think about it, Mao Jiu is not satisfied after thinking about it for several times.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 24 Jade Blood Jade Conch Pill

    "Young Lord, our family will send someone to deliver the gold and silver to the residence of the Marquis of Zhenbei. This Jade Blood and Jade Conch Pill will be handed over to you this time. Our family still has some things to do in Yongzhou.  If you haven¡¯t finished processing, let¡¯s take a step ahead.¡±

    Cao Qin came here this time because there was indeed a message from the palace, and secondly, he wanted to see this courageous Lord Meng Xiaohou.

    Now that both goals have been achieved, I am ready to go back.

    If there is a chance in the future, I don't mind tidying up Meng Xia.

    "Eunuch Cao, please wait a moment."

    Meng Xia stopped Cao Qin, he didn't care whether Emperor Yuan Jing rewarded him or dealt with him this time.

    He is more concerned about the previous case and the court's handling of Jinyulou.

    After all, such a big case has been committed in one branch, how many gold and jade branches are there in the whole Dachu, and can they continue to investigate?

    "I don't know what else the little marquis is doing?"

    Cao Qin turned and looked at Meng Xia.

    "I wonder if the court will continue to pursue this case? Will there be any follow-up results?"

    Meng Xia asked.

    "Our family is only responsible for conveying the emperor's order, and we are not responsible for other matters. If you are interested in the follow-up of this case, you can ask the Ministry of Punishment."

    This Cao Qin is telling the truth. He belongs to the Imperial Horse Supervisor. Even if he is in contact with a certain department, it is the Ministry of War, not the Ministry of Punishment.  Therefore, he was not interested in this case, and it was only because of those two interests.

    "Thank you, Eunuch, for letting me know."

    Since he didn't get any news, Meng Xia didn't want to keep Cao Qin.  Although this man kept smiling, Meng Xia did not want to have any contact with him from the bottom of his heart.

    "Farewell."

    After finishing speaking, Cao Qin turned around and took the two officials away. The moment he turned around, the smile on his face returned to a dull expression.

    "Meng XiaoLittle Lord, if there is nothing else, ICaomin will leave first."

    After the three of them left, Chen Erniu realized that no matter how big he was, the person who lived in their house was the young master of Beihou Mansion, Qianzhou Town.  Heard of it.

    If there is no Marquis of Zhenbei to guard Beiman, after Qianzhou is broken, Yongzhou will be next.

    Therefore, when he faced Meng Xia again, he became obviously cautious.

    Meng Xia laughed when he heard Chen Erniu calling him that.

    "Brother Er Niu, what's your name, Young Master, I still hear you calling me Brother Meng."

    Chen Erniu was also relieved to see Meng Xia still joking with him.

    "Hey, little brother Meng, then I will go to work first."

    After Chen Erniu left, Meng Xia returned to the guest room.

    "Zining, it seems that Da Chu's mind is really difficult to guess. I thought you would have to suffer at least a few times this time,"

    Shi Kan said with a smile.

    Not to mention that this result was beyond Meng Xia's expectations, even he felt incredible. It stands to reason that provoking the majesty of the court is the most unacceptable thing for Yuan Jing, and his resignation had something to do with it.

    But Meng Xia was standing here, which really puzzled Shi Kan.

    This is because Shi Kan is far away from the court after all. Although he has heard of the current factional disputes, he is not in the situation after all.

    "Teacher, I also thought that I would be punished by the court this time, and I was ready to give up Chunwei."

    Meng Xia also nodded repeatedly.

    "This Yuan Jing is generous enough for you. This Jade Blood Jade Luo Pill is a good thing. If there is a crisis in the future, it can hold your breath and keep you alive for three days."

    Shi Kan looked at the small wooden box in Meng Xia's hand and said.

    Meng Xia couldn't help clicking his tongue when he heard this, he had to put it away, if he ran into that black figure in the alley next time, at least he would have one more way to survive.

    Only then did Meng Xia tell Shi Kan what happened in the alley yesterday. After all, Shi Kan was too tired yesterday, and Meng Xia couldn't bear the old man's distraction, so he didn't say anything.

    "You were almost killed yesterday!?"

    After hearing this for a while, Shi Kan was afraid.  If the disciple whom I have set my eyes on so much is really killed, it will be too difficult for me to find another successor at my age.

    "Hmph, this Jinyu Tower is really audacious! Zi Ning, this matter is left to the teacher. After the teacher returned to Beijing, he called the students to investigate this Jinyu Tower. If you don't ask for an explanation, I'm not the head of the school!  "

    Shi Kan was really angry.

    Shi Kan has taught countless students, and the disciples who can be recruited under the wall are all extraordinary, not to mention Meng Xia, but Zhao Dian also holds a high position in the court.

    He never workedthrough these resources for students and disciples.  But this time he was very angry, he already regarded Meng Xia as the successor, even if he couldn't protect him, he deserved to be a teacher.

    Meng Xia was silent for a moment,

    "Thank you, Teacher, for your kindness."

    He did not reject Shi Kan's kindness, and he could feel Shi Kan's love for him during the past few months.

    Moreover, there are many people with great power, and it would take him a lot of time and effort to find out the truth by himself.

    "Zining, you don't have to worry about this matter. The Chunwei exam is three months away. Now we should change places. After traveling for a while, we will go back to Qianzhou to prepare for the exam."

    Shi Kan obviously has already made plans for the next step.

    In the past three months, Meng Xia has followed Shi Kan from Qianzhou to Yongzhou. Although he has learned a lot, Shi Kan thinks it is not enough.

    "Teacher, why don't we go to the Jinyu Tower before we leave?"

    Meng Xia still refused to give up on the matter in Jinyu Tower.  Although Liu Fu was killed, Meng Xia believed that Jinyulou was not only committing crimes in Qianzhou and Yongzhou, but also might have other activities.

    "Zining, didn't you tell me just now that you should stop meddling in this matter?"

    Shi Kan was really afraid of another accident happening to Meng Xia.

    "Teacher, let's just go around, and besides, aren't you by my side?"

    Shi Kan also thought about it, there shouldn't be any problems with him.

    "Then let's go around, and then we'll go back to Ganzhou by another route. Zining, go and pack your things first, then say hello to Mr. Chen, and let's go."

    Shi Kan immediately made a decision, and Meng Xia nodded in agreement.

    After packing up his things, Meng Xia came to the alley outside the door. Chen Erniu's father was quite old, not a few years younger than Shi Kan. He was injured in his early years, so he couldn't do heavy work at home. He usually came to this alley for nothing.  I posted it with some handicraft sellers here, and I could listen to a book first.

    Meng Xia found it as soon as he looked for it.

    After explaining his purpose of coming, he thanked the Chen family for taking care of their father and son recently, and then went back to prepare to set off with Shi Kan.

    Back at Chen's house, they helped Shi Kan carry the luggage. The two of them traveled lightly all the way, but they didn't have much luggage.  Then he went to Jinyu Tower.

    It's just that thirty taels of silver were left on Shi Kan's bed.

    Chen Ergou's simplicity and honesty left an excellent impression on the master and apprentice.  The thirty taels of bento was the food and lodging payment for the two of them recently. Although it was not much, it was enough to improve the situation of the Chen family.  If you give too much, it is not good

    I came up with a new title, "Da Chu Fengyun Lu"?  How about it, I feel very ordinary.  There is no meaning in the title of my book.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Twenty-Fifth Night Exploration of the Brothel

    Yongzhou, Zilin Jinyu Tower.

    ?The big case that was raging yesterday did not affect the normal business of Jinyu Building.

    There are many Jinyulou industries, but each place has only one sub-building with a Jinyulou plaque.

    This sub-floor is only engaged in the trading of Wenwan treasures and restaurants.

    Each sub-building cannot exceed six floors at most, and is usually five floors, because only the main building of Jinyu Building in Beijing is divided into six floors.

    ?This sub-building operates a restaurant on the first floor, with three tables open in all directions, nine private rooms on the second floor, accommodation on the third floor, cultural entertainment on the fourth floor, and some treasures for cultivation on the fifth floor.

    There are also sub-buildings in some small places with only three floors, which vary according to the location.

    Others such as casinos and brothels are also operated by Jinyulou, but they are not directly managed by Jinyulou. Generally, the local government comes forward to help Jinyulou acquire related industries.

    After all, everyone knows the power of the people behind Jinyulou in the Great Chu Dynasty Hall.

    "This is the first time for students to eat at Jinyulou. I didn't expect that the dishes here are really different, and they are worthy of this famous reputation."

    "Oh, have you never been to this Jinyu Tower before? In fact, it's the same taste twice, it's not as good as those local snacks from all over the world. If you have a chance, you can accompany me to Baishan City, where the Qiongshou Fresh  Fried, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    The old man who spoke smacked his lips as he spoke.

    "If I want to go, I will take Jin'er with me."

    The young man said very seriously.

    Immediately afterwards, he looked at the dumb old man opposite and smiled again.

    These two people are Meng Xia and Shi Kan.

    The two of them were eating dishes here, but Meng Xia was a little distressed. In the morning, after he and Shi Kan decided to investigate the situation of Jinyulou, they went around one after another. Except for the brothel, they basically went there without any clues.  .

    Originally, Meng Xia wanted Shi Kan to continue to use "Shu Dao" to check them one by one, but Shi Kan told him that it was not realistic.

    Shi Kan has resigned from office for many years, and he has accumulated righteousness in his body for many years, and he has not done anything that caused a sensation in the world for many years. If there is no clear clue, it is unwise to waste the righteousness rashly.

    As for the brothel, due to their identities, they are not ashamed to mention it.

    For Shi Kan, places like brothels belong to places where literati gather. Although he doesn't go there often, he has nothing to avoid.  But it won't look very good if you take Meng Xia with you.

    Firstly, it¡¯s only Shenshi, and it¡¯s not dark yet, so there¡¯s no way to go to brothels in this blue sky, and secondly, Meng Xia just accepted Meng Xia¡¯s entry today. If it¡¯s rumored that the first stop of the great Confucianists in the world is the brothel, his name can be changed to Shi Kan.  Embarrassed.

    For Meng Xia, he had never been to a brothel. His second elder brother was hanged and beaten for three days and three nights after Meng Yu found out about visiting a brothel.  Yue didn't get out of bed, so it was conceivable that Meng Yuzhen had a ruthless hand.

    So neither of them mentioned it.

    Tonight, Meng Xia intends to live directly in the Jinyu Tower, and go to the brothel after dark to have a look, um looking for clues, it is definitely not curiosity, Jin'er will understand.  As for being afraid of being known by Meng Yu, heh, how could he possibly know in Yongzhou?

    Meng Xia proposed to Shi Kan to rest here tonight, and if he had no clues, he would leave tomorrow, and Shi Kan agreed without any objection.

    After the two of them had dinner, they asked for two rooms above in Jinyu Building, and stayed there.

    After dark, Meng Xia went out of the room and saw that the light in Shi Kan's room had been turned off, so he sneaked out.

    There is a curfew in Dachu, but depending on the situation in different places, the strength of the curfew varies.

    For example, in Ganzhou, the curfew is extremely loose, but the access control is extremely strict.

    Although Qianzhou is close to Beiman, Beiman's heart has been broken by Zhenbeihou's lineage, and he dare not go to provoke near Qianzhou.

    Moreover, under the governance of Su Jin'er's father, Su Tan, Qianzhou opened up bilateral trade with the Northern Man, and now it is very prosperous, even at night people often come out to buy and sell.

    But if someone came to break through the barrier at night, the Qianzhou garrison would directly teach him how to behave.

    Yongzhou is close to Qianzhou, and the relevant geographical advantages and human relationships are also similar. The curfew is not very strict, and there are not a few people doing business on the roadside, but Yongzhou only allows these vendors to do business near the commercial street, and they are not allowed to disturb the people.

    The brothel under the name of Jinyulou is located in the center of the East Street. It is called Yihonglou, which is Meng Xia's goal today.

    This leaning red building is three stories high and has two other courtyards. It is a pretty good brothel. After all, Zilin is not as good as the state capital, and it can have such a scale.??The brothel is already very good.

    Brothels are different from Gou Lan. Brothels are mostly Qingshou and Hongshoulders.

    Qing people are performers but not their bodies. Only when they meet the person they like will they choose to entrust their body to the other party.  Most of the people who choose are literati.

    The red ladies sell both, but it doesn't mean that they are inferior to the Qing ladies. More red ladies also come from the Qing ladies, but they are not entrusted with people.

    However, Goulan is different. Most of the people in Goulan are prostitutes, who only sell themselves and not perform art.

    Therefore, dignitaries, literati and inkmen often come to brothels to show their status.

    ? On the Long Lane of Yelong, leaning on the red light hanging high outside the red building, the sound of tasting bamboo and silk can be heard in the courtyard, and the voice of women singing can be heard.

    It was the first time for Meng Xia to come to this kind of place, he stood at the door a little hesitant, the tortoise at the door saw many such guests, so he hurried forward,

    "Young master, come in and have a look. You can order a tune for three cents and five cents, and a cup of tea for five cents and ten cents."

    Gui Gong said to Meng Xia with a flattering face.

    Meng Xia's appearance is really good, with this appearance, coupled with Meng Xia's white clothes, Gui Gong can tell at a glance that he is a child of a noble family, the kind who has never been to a brothel.

    "I'm here to investigate the case." After imposing psychological hints on himself, Meng Xia asked Mr. Gui to lead the way and followed him in.

    On the first floor of this red building, there are tables on the east and west, with scattered people sitting on the ground. In the middle is a platform half a meter high. On the platform is a woman wearing a long pink dark flower dress with smooth blue hair.  , with a romantic and chic single-snail bun, and a flushed oval face, she is indeed quite pretty.

    The woman was singing in her mouth: "Sighing at the king's desolation and loneliness, one heart seems drunk and two tears are pouring"

    The guests under the stands and on the second floor are watching.

    The voice is also very good. If this person does not sell himself, he should be the book apartment here, Meng Xia thought to himself.

    Brothels are also divided into grades, which can be roughly divided into four categories, Shuyu, Changsan, Yaoer, and Pheasant.

    Book apartment, usually the signboard of a brothel, is of the highest rank, and it's for show not for sale.  Young and beautiful, elegant temperament, proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    The eldest three, the grade is lower than the book apartment, and he also sells himself as a performer, but he does not accept ordinary guests, only responsible for VIPs.

    The second one belongs to civilian consumption, which is the kind of fireworks woman we usually understand.

    Pheasant, it's not what you think, it refers to those women who are responsible for soliciting business at the door or upstairs, and they are also the lowest level.

    Meng Xia called to stop Mr. Gui,

    "Take me up to the second floor."

    Maojiu feels like it's going to stretch, and I don't think it will be able to come out in the second one. It's nothing else, mainly because I'm too tired today.  owe one more

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 26 Yu Shuangsi

    "Dum, thump, thump."

    Mr. Gui took Meng Xia to the second floor. This floor is circular, and the tea tables are placed beside the railing, so that guests can watch the performance on the first floor.

    It's just that compared to the first floor, the second floor is a little darker, and the left and right sides are fine. If you look farther away, you can't see the faces of others clearly.

    Meng Xia was very satisfied with this, picked a seat and sat down.

    Let me serve a pot of tea and a fruit plate, and sit here quietly.  The ear strength of the quenching body is no different from that of ordinary people, Meng Xia can only prick up his ears to listen to the conversations of the people next to him.

    On Meng Xia's left sat two middle-aged men from good families, one of whom was holding a woman in revealing clothes, who should be the person leaning on the red building.

    "Brother Feng just came back, did you hear that something big happened in the county government yesterday?"

    "Hey! Everyone is talking about it now, how could I not know about it."

    The man surnamed Feng asked the woman beside him to pour him a glass of wine,

    "By the way, that is the young master of Zhenbeihou's family, right? Even the imperial court officials dare to kill if they say so, how brave they are!"

    "Brother Feng, the young marquis is not only courageous, but also unparalleled in talent. He wrote poems in court and scolded the dog official. He paid the wolves and wolves to graze the cattle and sheep. He has done his best for you. It really made my blood boil when I heard it. I wish I wasn't there.  See you!"

    "My concubine has also heard that poem, a glass of fine wine, thousands of people's blood, several bowls of fat soup and ointment, but I feel sorry for those abducted children,"

    "In order to get rid of this great harm, this poem should be made clear!"

    "Come on, do it!"

    Meng Xia was listening. The news spread really fast. What happened yesterday is basically known to everyone now.

    However, there was no news from Senior Brother Zhao Dian. Meng Xia was a little confused about how to investigate next.

    "Brother, is there anyone else in this seat, can you join us for a table?"

    A clear voice interrupted Meng Xia's thinking.

    Looking up, the person is about the same age as Meng Xia. He is also dressed in white, holding a folding fan with a gold thread edge in his hand, and wearing an apricot-white Ruyi girdle around his waist.

    What a handsome son, he is actually a bit more handsome than Meng Xia.

    Meng Xia glanced around, and there was indeed no single table.

    "There is no one else here, please sit down, brother."

    After the man sat down, Meng Xia realized that there was still a person standing behind him, with a fuzzy demeanor. If he didn't pay attention, he would be easily ignored.

    Seeing that the person behind the other party did not move, Meng Xia ignored him, maybe it was the other party's servant or something.

    After feeling Meng Xia's gaze, the man was also slightly taken aback.

    That young master clasped his fist at Meng Xia,

    "In Xiayu Shuangsi, I haven't asked my brother's name yet."

    When Meng Xia heard the man talking, he also cupped his fists.

    "Next to Meng Tong, I met Brother Yu."

    Meng Xia borrowed his second brother's name without blushing or beating his heart. If he used his own name and was found to have passed it into his father's ears, he would be the one who would be beaten.  With the name of the second brother, maybe he can escape. As for what will happen to the second brother, let him bless him.

    Neither of them communicated with each other, and they only spoke when they were familiar with each other, or when they were senior teachers.  When meeting for the first time, it is normal to be unable to understand the words.

    "Brother Meng, are you here for something?"

    Yu Shuangsi took a look at Meng Xia, probably because she saw Meng Xia's handsome appearance and sympathy for each other, so she took a few more glances.

    Meng Xia sensed the other party's temptation, and said calmly: "I'm here to listen to music and admire beauties, what else can I do?"

    Yu Shuangsi smiled,

    "Brother Meng, my eyes are still very accurate in seeing people,"

    It didn't matter that he smiled, but Meng Xia was stunned. He had never seen a man who could smile so beautifully, like a city.

    If this person had been born as a woman, she might have belonged to the kind of confidante in the historical records.  Meng Xia thought to herself.

    "Oh? So according to what Xiongtai saw?"

    Yu Shuangsi pinched the closed handle of the fan to the tips of her three fingers, and the end of the fan rested obliquely on her lips, revealing a corner of her lips.

    "Brother Meng, please look at the other people in the red building, or with friends, or hugging from left to right, even if you come alone, you will concentrate on listening to the music."

    He looked Meng Xia up and down, and then said: "Only Brother Meng is either looking around, listening to people talking, or bowing his head to think. Either Brother Meng is a first-time brother, and he came to this brothel for the first time without his family behind his back.  With such actions, it makes sense, or there is something Brother Meng needs in this red building."

     Yu Shuangsi spread out her hand with one hand, and slapped it lightly a few times.

    "I don't know if what I'm saying is right?"

    This man's amazing power of observation made Meng Xia's heart skip a beat. Not only was it his first time to come to the brothel, but he really didn't come here for entertainment.

    "Cough, brother Yu has sharp eyes, and I admire you, but I have nothing else to do here. I really came here secretly behind my back,"

    Meng Xia pretended to be a little shy and said, because she didn't know where this Yu Shuangsi came from or what her purpose was, but she couldn't let him talk.

    But it's not difficult to deal with it on the spot. Isn't it the first time Meng Xia has come to a place like a brothel? I'm not wrong, just act in her true colors.

    Meng Xia rolled her eyes,

    "So, brother Yu should come to this place of love and moon all the time, why don't you tell me what should be done?"

    Yu Shuangsi said that Meng Xia was the first brother, and Meng Xia said that Yu Shuangsi was a veteran of Fengyue.

    Meng Xia even dared to contradict the great Confucianism in the world, and let others take advantage of him here?  Anyway, let's take the other party's topic away first.

    "Well, it seems that Brother Meng has come to this kind of place for the first time, so I will briefly talk to Brother Meng."

    Yu Shuangsi seemed to really believe Meng Xia's words, and silently acknowledged the title of Fengyue Veteran.  Pointing to the woman singing a ditty under the platform, said,

    "The opening of this brothel usually starts with singing ditties. Most of these ditties are performed by young men, and the highlight is the second scene,"

    Having said that, he glanced at Meng Xia slyly,

    "The second game is playing tea circle. It's not here. It's in another courtyard next to it. You can enter after paying the table fee. When it's time, the number one book apartment leaning on the red building will come out and ask the last question. Everyone will recite poems and answer questions.  Those who are interested in the apartment can enter the boudoir to have a long talk with the bookstore, and if they fall in love with the bookstore, they can turn the Qing girl into a red girl."

    Yu Shuangsi whispered the last two sentences close to Meng Xia.

    Meng Xia didn't care about Qing Guan'er's popularity, but Yu Shuangsi whispered in his ear just now, and the warm breath blew into Meng Xia's ear, which directly turned Meng Xia into a big red face.

    Although Meng Xia didn't understand why he was like this in his heart, he also felt his face was burning, and it was just right to pretend to be shy and curious at the same time.

    He blushed and said to Yu Shuangsi, "Thank you brother Yu for clarifying the confusion,"

    At this moment, the music downstairs finished and the gong rang.  just listen

    "Miss Liu Rushi is having a tea party tonight, please be objective and kind to the other courtyard! ?

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 27 Tea Party

    "Miss Liu Rushi is having a tea party tonight, if you are interested, please have a meeting in another courtyard!"

    Da Cha Wai is also called a tea party.

    Meng Xia took this opportunity to cup his fists at Yu Shuangsi and said,

    "Brother Yu, I'm really curious about this Dachawei, so I won't be with Brother Yu today, I'll go see it first."

    Then Meng Xia got up and was about to leave, wanting to stay away from this person. After all, the other party was a little too enthusiastic towards him.  Get in touch more, if you change places, you can have a good time drinking and talking.

    Unexpectedly, Yu Shuangsi knocked the folding fan in her hand, and got up,

    "It's just right, I also have the same intention. I want to see the top card leaning on the red building. Brother Meng and I will go there together."

    As soon as he put Meng Xia's arm with his right hand, he pulled Meng Xia and walked towards the other courtyard together.  The person who came with Yu Shuangsi followed closely behind them.

    This person this person is too familiar, Meng Xia has no choice but to

    "Sovery good."

    The two came to the other courtyard of Yihonglou. There was a porter standing at the door. Every guest would receive five taels of cash before letting them in.

    The three of Meng Xia paid fifteen taels, and the door let them in. Yu Shuangsi paid for Meng Xia's tea round. In his words, seeing Meng Xia felt like old friends at first sight.

    Meng Xia felt strange. It stands to reason that it is not difficult for him to reject others, and he did want to get rid of Yu Shuangsi several times, but he did not know that the other party seemed to have a natural aura that made people close, which made him unconsciously want to agree with what the other party said  , to do.

    After entering the door, Meng Xia began to look around again.

    This courtyard can accommodate thirty or forty people. There is a small two-story pavilion in the middle. What is more special is that there is a piece extending from the middle of the second floor, which is like a stage.

    Yu Shuangsi pulled Meng Xia to find a seat and sat down. Following Meng Xia's gaze, she explained,

    "Brother Meng, after a while the oiran will come out from the platform on the second floor, or sing a song, or dance, anyway, he will show off his stunts. After that, it will be our home court. According to the questions and answers given by the oiran, there will be  Maybe kiss Fangze."

    There was an indescribable weirdness in saying this from Yu Shuangsi's mouth.

    Such a handsome and suave face, with some nasty words, made Meng Xia find the contrast interesting.

    The master upstairs has not yet come out, but the downstairs is already very lively, few people come alone, basically in groups of three or four.

    Meng Xia glanced around and found that most of the people who came to the other courtyard were well-dressed and of extraordinary status. Even if they were plainly dressed, they were also well-mannered, and one could tell that the other party was a scholar when they spoke.

    This is also normal, after all, for these Shuyu Huakui, literati and inkmen are more loved by them, because only these scholars will write poems against their appearance, so that their fame will be spread farther.

    On the left side of Meng Xia, there were a few young people who spoke loudly, which attracted Meng Xia to look sideways. Several young people who looked like students were sitting together. They were all made of beautiful silk and satin, and it could be seen that they all had a good family background.

    The young man in the seat had a bunch of white hairs on his head, which was very prominent. Although he was dressed the same as the person who came with him, it was not difficult to see his status from the jade pendant around his waist.

    The Yunluo jade pendant is usually only allowed to be worn by princely children, and Meng Xia also has one, but he did not wear it when he was traveling with Shi Kan.

    "I heard that this Rushi girl is considered the most beautiful beauty in our Yongzhou. Why do you stay in this little Zilin all the time? We have to rush here from Yongzhou city!"

    "That's right, if the oiran isn't pretty enough, I'll let them go around without eating."

    The two young men were gesticulating while talking to the little white hair in the middle.

    Xiao Baimao just smiled and nodded.

    "Those are all well-known sons of officials."

    Yu Shuangsi's voice appeared in Meng Xia's ears again, and the clear voice made Meng Xia's skin crawl.

    "I said, brother Yu, can you stop talking in my ear next time?"

    Meng Xia said quietly.

    It's nothing else, it's really Yu Shuangsi, a big man, talking in his ear, and it makes him feel strange, he can't tell.

    Yu Shuangsi was taken aback for a moment, then picked up the folding fan and covered her mouth with a smile.

    "Brother Yu knows those people?"

    Meng Xia then continued the previous topic and asked. He was not surprised that Yu Shuangsi saw his doubts, after all, the other party's observation ability was very good.

    Yu Shuangsi nodded,

    "Having a little understanding,?In Yongzhou City, there are probably very few people who do not know these people.  After all, Zilin is still too small.  "

    Meng Xia guessed that Yu Shuangsi was not a native of Zilin through the statement in the other party's words.

    "Most of these people are well-known yamen in Yongzhou City. The two who are speaking are the commander of Yongzhou and the yamen of Tongzhi,"

    Yu Shuangsi turned her folding fan,

    "That's General Xianwu's yamen and the young leader of the Shahe gang in Yongzhou. The one sitting in the middle is Chu Shaoqi, the eldest son of King Jing's family."

    ?These five people are really not young. The Shahe Gang is the top snake in the territory of Yongzhou. The leader Sha Wanyong is a fourth-rank martial artist.

    Several Tongzhi of Yongzhou Prefecture with the worst family background in the yamen are also officials of the fifth rank, and King Jingyuan is even the emperor of Yongzhou.

    "Peng Yuan."

    "My son."

    The little prince Chu Shaoqi in the middle spoke, and the young leader of the Shahe Gang at the side quickly accosted him. Unlike the others, he has a family background in the imperial court. His Shahe Gang was able to become the number one gang in Yongzhou because of the borrowing of King Jing.  power, so he is very correct about his position.

    "You Shahe Gang have a lot of eyeliners, have you ever heard of the beheading of the county magistrate of Zilin County?"

    "It is true."

    As soon as Sha Pengyuan finished speaking, several other people picked up the conversation.

    "There is such a thing? What crime did the county magistrate commit? He actually provoked the court to impose the death penalty?"

    "Yes, when this happened, why didn't we know."

    After Chu Shaoqi signaled, they all looked at Sha Pengyuan curiously.

    Only then did Sha Pengyuan speak,

    "I also only got the news this morning that the county magistrate was not executed by order of the imperial court, but was beheaded in court by the young master of Zhenbeihou's family."

    "What!"

    "How dare you kill the ministers of the court! This Meng family is too uneducated!"

    Qingshan, the yamen palace of Yongzhou prefecture, slapped the table,

    "It's so courageous, it's the turn of the Meng family to intervene in the territory of Yongzhou!"

    Chu Shaoqi raised his hand and pressed it, and they stopped talking.

    "If the girl is coming out soon, don't disturb the beauty."

    As soon as these words came out, even Gong Qingshan, who had been the happiest before, stopped talking, and his chest rose and fell, showing that the remaining anger was still there.

    In fact, these yamen are not really angry, but they are just for Chu Shaoqi to see. The fathers of these people are all court ministers, and they are better than each other.

    As for why this is so, it is because they all know that there is a feud between the man in Prince Jing's mansion and Marquis Zhenbei.

    King Jing led the army to attack the Northern Man before he was crowned king. Meng Yu, Marquis of Zhenbei, had not inherited the title at that time, but served in King Jing's army, but his strategy failed, leading to the collapse of the army. King Jing wanted to lead his troops to flee back to Qianzhou  At the same time, Meng Yu gathered the remnant army and made a surprise attack on the capital of the Northern Man. Although it was not successful, it also caused the front line of the Northern Man to retreat.

    Although Prince Jing was not punished at the time, the courtiers and common people of the Great Chu state could easily imagine who was a hero and who was a bear. That's why King Jing hated Meng Yu, and Meng Yu's envoys were often tripped up in the court.

    As the son of Prince Jing, Chu Shaoqi naturally couldn't see the Meng family's success, that's why he asked before.

    Meng Xia heard their conversation and didn't know that Prince Jing's son was unhappy with what he did yesterday. Even if he knew, he wouldn't care because of his nature.

    Yu Shuangsi obviously heard it too, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Just at this moment, a deep female voice sounded from the second floor, which was even sweeter than the voice of the woman in the previous building, and the magnetism revealed sadness.

    "Free flying flowers are as light as a dream, and the boundless silk rain is as thin as sorrow"

    I originally wanted to add an update for the book friend who commented very seriously yesterday, but it was too late to have the time code.  Maojiu sleeps first and writes tomorrow.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 28: I am your long-lost father

    "Free flying flowers are as light as a dream, and the boundless silk rain is as thin as sorrow"

    Then a layer of tulle on the stage on the second floor of the other courtyard was slowly lowered, and a woman's figure was reflected on the tulle. From the shadow, it can be seen that the woman's figure is graceful.

    The first floor of the other courtyard has already been applauded, and Liu Rushi's method of creating atmosphere is really good.

    The loudest ones were the group yamen next door to Meng Xia.

    ?With the final ending, the tulle finally rose, and a red dress came into view, with an oval face, peach blossom eyes, and creamy skin.  A rare beauty indeed,

    But Zhao is slightly inferior to Su Jin'er, Meng Xia thought to herself.

    "If you are a girl, we have come all the way from Yongzhou City, come down and meet us soon."

    The person who spoke was the yamen of General Xianwu's family. His name was Xu Wanshan. This person was thin and weak and could not practice martial arts, but he was sent by his father to practice in Taoism since he was a child. His cultivation is not bad. Now he is the seventh rank of Taoism  , only one step away from entering the Golden Core Realm.

    "The concubine will go down now."

    Liu Rushi clasped his hands on the second floor, waved and bowed, then turned and went downstairs.

    After Liu Rushi walked down, Xu Wanshan said again: "Ru Rushi, our brothers are here to cheer you on today, why don't you come over and toast us?"

    "yes!"

    "If it's a girl, let's have a cup for each of us, let alone!"

    The group of people got up and booed.

    Chu Shaoqi sat there and didn't speak, but he obviously thought so.

    Liu Rushi looked at the people with a smile, and waved, and the maid behind him handed over a wine glass,

    "If so, thank you for your love, and if so, here is a toast to everyone."

    After finishing speaking, with a lift of his neck, sake entered his throat.

    Liu Rushi's words were really beautiful. Firstly, he gave Chu Shaoqi and others face, secondly, he would not neglect other guests, and thirdly, he politely declined Xu Wanshan's wine invitation.

    For ordinary people, that's how it goes, after all, they declined.

    But Liu Rushi met no ordinary people, and seeing Xu Wanshan's face suddenly pulled down, Chu Shaoqi also frowned slightly.

    "If it's a girl, didn't you hear what I said just now? What I said was, come and toast us."

    Xu Wanshan looked at Liu Rushi coldly. He was indeed attractive, but to them, he was just like a plaything. After all, as they were, they were the right ones to look for, and they came here just to have fun.

    Chu Shaoqi tapped lightly on the table,

    "Wan Shan, don't frighten the Rushi girl, it's our fault if you frighten the beauty, please sit down."

    Xu Wanshan could only sit down obediently when the bosses of the yamen spoke, but his face was still unhappy. After all, a brothel woman dared to refute his face.

    Chu Shaoqi went on to say: "If you are a girl, you have watched the dance and listened to the song, so it's time to move on."

    Liu Rushi probably guessed that the identities of the people in front of her were unusual, but she was still smiling,

    "Follow the son's words."

    Liu Rushi took out a pen and ink, thought for a moment, and wrote on the white paper.

    The maid raised the white paper with the words written on it, and wrote two words on it, "Lovesickness"

    "Yangyue is the month of lovesickness, so please write a poem on the subject of lovesickness."

    It's easy to write scenes, but difficult to express emotions.

    The topic of lovesickness stumped many people present.

    Meng Xia also felt that this scene was very suitable for words of lovesickness. At this time, the moon was full in the sky, and he thought of Su Jin'er who lived in Qianzhou.

    "Brother Chu, I'll show my ugliness first,"

    The commander of Yongzhou, who had been silent all this time, spoke up.

    "Brother You, please."

    This yamen's name is You Weiyuan, a student of Bailu Academy in Yongzhou, and also the same year as Meng Xia.

    "Ah! So it's You Jieyuan!"

    "It's You Jieyuan, so today he must be the guest of Rushi girl."

    As soon as he stood up, many people around him recognized him.  Obviously, You Weiyuan's reputation is greater than that of the other yamen, even greater than Chu Shaoqi, Prince Jing's son.

    Because he is the number one in Qiuwei in Yongzhou, his name is naturally widely spread.

    You Weiyuan raised his head slightly, and spoke slowly,

    "Since the king came out, I will not care about the broken bow. Thinking about the king is like the full moon, and the brilliance will fade every night."

    "good!"

    "Good poem!"

    As soon as the poem came out, there was a lot of applause. Xu Wanshan applauded vigorously, as if the poem was made by him.

      Liu Rushi applauded lightly,

    "Young Master has a good literary talent. This Sijun is like a full moon, which coincides with the full moon in the sky."

    Meng Xia didn't respond, but Yu Shuangsi beside him looked sideways.

    Da Chu didn't say anything else, but his writing was indeed prosperous.  Yu Shuangsi thought to herself.

    "Who is willing to compose a poem to compare with the following?"

    You Weiyuan is also very satisfied with this poem he made, which is considered one of the better poems he has composed.

    At this time, Chu Shaoqi moved, he stood up and said,

    "Don't worry, Jinqing, I want to write a poem too."

    Jinqing is You Weiyuan's nickname.

    ?Chu Shaoqi stepped in front of Liu Rushi,

    "The rain on the window hinders the good season, so I sit quietly all day long. It is dripping outside the curtain, and I don't feel worried."

    Stretched out a finger, slightly raised Liu Rushi's chin, and continued,

    "Dreams are hard to cut, the heart is about to be broken, and tears are falling from the eaves. If you want to be loved, you can also think about me."

    After finishing the last two sentences, Liu Rushi's face flushed slightly.

    Chu Shaoqi then whispered something in Liu Rushi's ear, then turned and returned to his seat.

    "Brother Chu's literary talent is still the same, it's a pity that he didn't participate in Chunwei this year."

    "Hahahaha, isn't this just a good time to participate in next year's Spring Festival with Brother You, and we can compete again."

    Chu Shaoqi sat there with a big horse and a golden knife.

    After hearing Chu Shaoqi's whispered words, Liu Rushi's blushing face instantly turned pale, her voice trembled slightly, and she signaled to the maid behind her to finish.

    "But is there anyone who is willing to write a poem in response to the title, if not, my lady will invite this young master upstairs today." Liu Rushi's servant girl saw that her lady's face was not good, so she hurriedly said.

    Meng Xia felt that there was nothing he wanted to get clues here, so he wanted to go back to the Jinyu Tower to rest, put aside the affairs here temporarily, and complete the study tour with Shi Kan.

    After getting up, he glanced around, and found that Yu Shuangsi's face was cloudy,

    It's better to stay away from this kind of person who can't figure out the details. Just as he was about to say goodbye to the other party, he saw the other party raised his head and smiled at him.

    His smile made Meng Xia feel bad.

    "Brother Meng, don't you find it annoying that such villains are barking in your ears? It's really ridiculous to use this kind of broken poems to make a fool of yourself!"

    Yu Shuangsi's voice was not small at all, and the whole other courtyard could hear the needle drop in an instant,

    Who is this person?  How arrogant.

    The office staff at the table next to them were even more confused, this man was so brave, where did he come from, the five of them looked at me and I looked at you, as if they were asking if they knew each other, not even Chu Shaoqi  Don't blame them for being careful about their actions, what if the other party is a descendant of a big boss in the court?

    Yu Shuangsi understood their small movements, he snorted, then turned around and said to Meng Xia,

    "Oh, Brother Meng, you see, they are indeed the generation who bark like chickens and dogs, and only bully women."

    Meng Xia realized in an instant, it seems that what Chu Shaoqi said in Liu Rushi's ear at the end just now, Yu Shuangsi learned about it somehow, so it came out.

    However, the table at Ya Nei Gate obviously couldn't be suppressed anymore. In the territory of Yongzhou, no matter what your status is, it is impossible for you to have the background of Chu Shaoqi.

    "Which one of you came out of the womb, dare to talk to the young master like that?"

    Although Xu Wanshan is from a Taoist family, he does not have any skill in nourishing Qi. He is the youngest in the family, so he is naturally favored, and he has never been scolded.

    Yu Shuangsi was also polite, and said,

    "Son, your mother may not have told you that I am your long-lost father!?

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 29 How Difficult to Win You

    When Xu Wanshan heard this, he was furious,

    "The thief is dead!"

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and was about to grab Yu Shuangsi.

    Xu Wanshan is a Taoist seventh-rank fusion state. This state pays attention to the integration of spirit and flesh, and can better control the vitality, but it is impossible to use Qi to control the sword or wave his hand to form a talisman.

    If it is grasped firmly, although it is not as powerful as Wuxiu, it still has the strength of about 800 shi.

    "Stop!"

    When Chu Shaoqi shouted, Xu Wanshan's hand stopped in mid-air.

    "This brother said that the poems written by the two of us are not good enough?"

    At this time, Chu Shaoqi's face was unstable, but from the movement of his eyes, he could see the lustful look.

    He was only here at the invitation of a few people before, and he really didn't have much interest in Liu Rushi. With his identity, he had never seen such a beautiful woman.

    But after seeing Yu Shuangsi and Meng Xia, I became interested,

    Yu Shuangsi nodded,

    "It's really not good."

    "Oh? Then brother, you want to compete with us?"

    After hearing this, Yu Shuangsi smiled proudly,

    "Heh, it's just a comparison, and I'm afraid of you? The guy next to me just said that your poems are all bullshit, less than one ten-thousandth of his? Isn't it Brother Meng?"

    He turned his head to look at Meng Xia, as if the arrogant person was not Meng Xia but him.

    Meng Xia expected that Yu Shuangsi was going to do something, but he didn't expect him to do something bad here, and how did he know that he could compose poetry.  Was it a hoodwink, or had he discovered his identity a long time ago?

    Meng Xia doubted the latter even more. After all, there were so many people outside the Zilin County Yamen yesterday. If Yu Shuangsi was among them, it would be normal for him not to notice. If so, his purpose of approaching him would be very suspicious.

    However, Meng Xia is now interested in Yu Shuangsi's purpose. The other party came to approach him for no reason, and the other party's behavior is not too evil, just because he is willing to help a brothel girl out.

    ? Meng Xia decided to see each other's tricks and help Yu Shuangsi get through the current situation, and then find out what the other party's purpose is.

    As for offending several yamen on the opposite side by doing so, it is not a big deal to him. Although Chu Shaoqi is the queen of King Jing, he is the third son of the Zhenbei Houfu.  Beaten.

    What's more, there are so many people here, the other party won't be able to block the face of so many people and use some kind of dirty tricks. Thinking of this, Meng Xia bypasses Yu Shuangsi and keeps Yu Shuangsi behind.

    "Brother Chu, yes, yes, the poems you wrote are mediocre in my eyes. If you want to compare, come and compare."

    Chu Shaoqi was delighted at first when he heard Yu Shuangsi's previous words, but the second half of the words made him feel like he was insulted. After all, he was Jie Yuan last year, and people said that the poems he made were like shit.

    ?The person who was talking in Chu Shaoqi's body came forward, seeing that Meng Xia was also very handsome, the anger in his heart melted away, and he had a plan on his mind.

    "good!"

    ?Chu Shaoqi clapped his hands together, followed by the voice,

    "But you insulted my brother just now, so it doesn't seem good to just let it go, why don't we add some prizes?"

    "Okay! You lost, kneel down and apologize to Miss Rushi."

    Yu Shuangsi opened the folding fan with a "swish", and spread it in front of her chest,

    "Okay, if you lose, you two just promise me one condition."

    ? Chu Shaoqi looked Yu Shuangsi and Meng Xia up and down, but the lust in his eyes did not avoid others, making Yu Shuangsi nauseous.

    "Hey, Brother Meng, don't blame me for saying they are barking like dogs?"

    Yu Shuangsi patted Meng Xia's shoulder lightly with a folding fan,

    "They took over all the good things, and I don't know if they are stupid or think we are stupid,"

    Then Yu Shuangsi pointed to Chu Shaoqi and said: "If you lose, you take people out of here. Remember, you need to get out. Lose? Brother Meng, will you lose?"

    Meng Xia shrugged,

    "It's hard to beat them, it's just a flip."

    "Okay! Do you dare to take it?"

    Yu Shuangsi patted Meng Xia on the shoulder hard, and then said provocatively at the other party.

    Even though Chu Shaoqi had Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, he was provoked by the two of them one after another,

    "Wait for you to lose in a while, and I'll bring you two back to the house, torture me, and wait!" He thought in his heart, but there was no ups and downs on his face, enough for him to keep an eye out, and turned to look at the other people  , with a wink.

    Gong Qingshan immediately understood, stood up and pointedMeng Xia said,

    "Stop talking nonsense, Meng, if you want to compare it to you, just write a poem, don't pretend there!"

    Meng Xia ignored Gong Qingshan, picked up a cup of tea on the table, and only heard him say slowly:

    "The autumn wind is clear, the autumn moon is bright, the fallen leaves gather and disperse, and the jackdaws roost and startle again."

    In an instant, the scenery described in the poem came into the minds of everyone, as if they were there, and then Meng Xia said again,

    "When will lovesickness meet each other? It's embarrassing at this time and night!"

    ?Everyone suddenly felt the feeling of missing like a spring, and it was difficult to express the pain of lovesickness.

    ? Meng Xia raised his teacup to pay respects to the bright moon, as if the person he missed was reflected on the bright moon, with a gentle look on his face,

    "Enter the gate of my lovesickness, and know that my lovesickness is painful. Long lovesickness is long-term lovesickness, short-term lovesickness is endless. If I knew it was so stumbling, why didn't I know each other at the beginning."

    He finished speaking in one breath, poured white tea into his mouth, Liu Rushi had already shed two lines of tears, Yu Shuangsihao's eyes were full of light, and he looked at Meng Xia's back.

    The few yamen servants on the opposite side were also immersed in poetry, including Chu Shaoqi, whose eyes were also blurred, but he woke up the fastest, and the gaze he looked at Meng Xia was no longer as lustful as before, but rather vicious in shock.

    The last line of this poem written by Meng Xia is "I knew it was such a stumbling block, why didn't I know each other at the beginning." It's not really that it's better not to know Su Jin'er at that time, but because the two played together since childhood, childhood sweetheart, this is the first time  After being separated for such a long time, Meng Xia did always think of Su Jin'er, and this kind of pain of longing became more intense when seeing the topic of missing today.

    So the metaphor is lyrical, nothing more.

    It is clear at a glance who wins and loses in the three poems, but how could Chu Shaoqi admit defeat like this?  And the suspicion in his heart needs to be confirmed, he didn't say anything, but Gong Qingshan jumped out,

    "Who wants to compete with you on this topic again! Brother Chu and Brother You have just finished writing poems and you came out. The time is not fair, and the topic must be re-selected!"

    When Yu Shuangsi heard that this guy was cheating, he gritted his teeth angrily,

    "Then you didn't say it just now! Now"

    Before he finished speaking, Meng Xia interrupted him, his eyes met,

    "Brother Yu, don't you believe me, I said, beat them, just turn your hand over."

    Looking into Meng Xia's eyes, Yu Shuangsi suddenly felt a tightness in her chest, and her heart beat twice.

    "Of course I believe you."

    Sorry, the upload is late, there is a problem with the update in the past two days.  sorry

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Thirty Five Steps to Poetry

    "Whatever you want, I will accompany you to the end today."

    After hearing Yu Shuangsi's reply, Meng Xia pulled the stool away and sat down without even looking at Chu Shaoqi's group.

    To be honest, it was indeed a shame just now, but it was definitely not Chu Shaoqi's style to just walk away in such a desperate manner.

    "Brother Meng, it was indeed our fault that we didn't have time to talk about the rules just now, so we won't take advantage of you in this way,"

    Chu Shaoqi has already figured out what to do next.

    "We don't need a title this time. If you can still make a poem of the same level as the one just now, I will admit defeat."

    Chu Shaoqi naturally thought it through when he said this. The poem just now is of a very high level, and the artistic conception described is beyond the reach of ordinary people. If this poem is uttered from the mouth of a great Confucian, there will be infinite possibilities.

    Therefore, in such a short period of time, it is very possible to write another poem. If the other party has poems that have been written before, that is fine.

    If Meng Xia can't do it, then he will naturally win, and the dirty ideas in his heart will be implemented.

    If Meng Xia composes it, or uses previous poems, then the conjecture in his heart may be confirmed, and he naturally has the next step to deal with.

    Yu Shuangsi stood behind Meng Xia, looking at the back of the person in front of him, with a complicated expression on his face, but he didn't make any movements, just watched quietly.

    Hearing Chu Shaoqi's words, Meng Xia was a little speechless. The thoughtful poem just now was indeed a poem with a higher artistic conception among his works, and he also had it at the same level, but Meng Xia disdained it.

    Moreover, the atmosphere has turned up, and his vigor to fight for power has also gone up.

    If Chu Shaoqi doesn't ask Meng Xia to slap him in the face, then he will slap him hard.

    "Here comes the wine!"

    Meng Xia shouted loudly.

    Immediately, a maid came over with wine, and Yu Shuangsi poured it for Meng Xia herself.

    At this time, the tears on Liu Rushi's face were dry, and he looked at Meng Xia without blinking, wondering what amazing work this handsome young man could do.

    The wind gently stirred Meng Xia's hair, and her white robe looked extraordinarily bright at night, as if echoing the stars in the sky.

    Holding the wine glass, Meng Xia stood up, walked under the tree in the yard, opened her mouth,

    "Going to the feast of surprises in the world,"

    As soon as the first line of the poem came out, everyone felt a fairy descending slowly from the sky in front of them.

    Meng Xia turned around and took two steps,

    "A glimpse of the prosperity of the world,"

    The second sentence instantly reflects the prosperity and prosperity of the entire Great Chu. Many people here have never even walked out of Yongzhou, but they feel that the Great Chu should be the same as what they see at this moment.

    Meng Xia took another two steps forward,

    "The most difficult thing is to stay in the world,"

    Meng Xia didn't pause, and followed him to take the last step.

    "Zhu Yan Ci Jing Hua Ci Tree."

    The other courtyard was silent for a moment,

    Then there was a thunderous applause,

    "good!"

    "What a poem! Today is really not in vain!"

    "Not only did I meet Miss Rushi, but also the poetry with such wonderful artistic conception! It's really worth it."

    "Did you see that, he only took five steps in total! Five steps make a poem!"

    Meng Xia's poem actually doesn't rhyme very much, and even uses three "human world" in the poem, which is unreasonable.  head.

    Meng Xia hasn't tempered his body in recent months. After the previous battle with Liu Gujiang, he felt that the bottleneck of perfect body tempering was loosened.

    But after completing this poem, his chest rushed straight to his whole body, golden light emerged from his body surface, and the bones in his body were numb and numb, as if thousands of ants had crawled over him. He felt that he could break through the eighth-rank bone forging realm of Dao martial arts at any time.

    However, Meng Xia remembered what his second uncle said, forcibly interrupted this state, and remained in the perfect state of quenching body. He has not yet figured out the use of Haoran righteousness in martial arts, so he dare not break through rashly.

    "Meng Xia!"

    Following a sharp shout, Meng Xia subconsciously looked back, and Chu Shaoqi was looking at him with a gloomy expression.

    It was Chu Shaoqi who yelled. Although he had never met Meng Xia, he had collected the other party's information and knew that the other party was unparalleled, especially when he learned that the other party was on the territory of Yongzhou, so he decided to come to Zilin for a visit.  .

    The encounter in Yihonglou was also purely accidental. From Meng Xia's first poem, Chu Shaoqi became suspicious. If there were such a talented person in Zilin, he would have been accepted as his staff long ago. How could his reputation not be obvious?  Well, so the other party must be yesterday.The Zilin county government brandished a knife to kill the county magistrate, and sang "Cows and sheep are paid to jackals and wolves to graze, and I will bear all the emperor's grace." Meng Xia.

    However, Chu Shaoqi did not act immediately, but chose to confirm again, and he had already confirmed it in his heart as soon as the second poem came out.

    "It really is you!"

    Seeing Meng Xia turning his head, Chu Shaoqi smiled, arrogant and charming,

    Yu Shuangsi's expression remained unchanged, as if she had woken up early.

    Meng Xia didn't speak immediately. He narrowed his eyes and looked ahead, as if he wanted to see something clearly. Suddenly, his whole body tensed up and his eyes widened. This reaction was not brought to him by Chu Shaoqi, nor was it affected by the applause from the crowd.  , but directly in front of what he just looked up, there was an old man sitting there, who was also looking at him, and the two turned their heads away in embarrassment.

    The old man is none other than Shi Kan, a great scholar.

    Shi Kan shook his head, then turned his head away, not sure if it was because of embarrassment, or because he didn't want to talk to Meng Xia.

    Seeing that the other party left him alone, Chu Shaoqi's chest heaved even more.

    "What are you looking at! Do you know who the person in front of you is?"

    Gong Qingshan saw Chu Shaoqi's anger, and immediately stood up,

    "This is Chu Shaoqi, the little prince of Prince Jing's Mansion of Great Chu. How dare you ignore our little prince?"

    Meng Xia just came back to his senses. Although he didn't know why the other party saw his identity, but now that he was here, he clasped his fists and said,

    "It's right here."

    Just as Chu Shaoqi was about to speak, he heard a "boom", and the entire courtyard shook, and everyone present felt a coercion, making them breathless.

    "Magic energy?!"

    Surprisingly, three people yelled out in unison, and one voice was old, and it was Shi Kan's yelling.  A voice came from Chu Shaoqi in front of him.  There was a clear voice, it was Yu Shuangsi's voice.

    A golden light was thrown into Meng Xia's body, and then Shi Kan's voice rang in Meng Xia's ear,

    "The demonic energy is strong, and there must be a big demon appearing nearby. As a teacher, you must go and see now. As a teacher, you have left a majestic righteousness in your body. If there is danger, it will protect you."

    Meng Xia looked in the direction of Shi Kan again, the old man had disappeared, and Meng Xia was also relieved.

    After all, it is too embarrassing to meet master and apprentice in this brothel.

    There was also another person leaving on Chu Shaoqi's side, it was Xu Wanshan, but he didn't have Shi Kan's two moves, and he left quickly with a flash of his figure.

    Chu Shaoqi spoke again,

    "Meng Xia, the young master of the Zhenbei Marquis Mansion, has such a great reputation that he dared to kill court officials on the border of my Yongzhou. Pengyuan and I will take this beast!"

    Apparently Chu Shaoqi didn't know that the imperial court had asked Cao Qin, the admiral of the Imperial Horse Supervisor, to reward Meng Xia.

    But even if he knew, it was just another excuse to deal with Meng Xia.

    When Sha Pengyuan heard Chu Shaoqi's words, he shot without hesitation. He didn't kill him, and his family's martial arts Shahe Wanli didn't use it.  Being able to join Dao Chu Shaoqi's yamen as a member of the rivers and lakes, although his father is related to King Jing's subordinates, he is not mediocre.  territory.

    Yu Shuangsi slightly clenched her palms, and then opened them lightly.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 31 Bone Forging Realm

    Sha Pengyuan's big hands became eagle claws, and he grabbed Meng Xia.

    He and Xu Wanshan are both at the seventh rank, but they are much stronger than Xu Wanshan in terms of strength. Taoist cultivators emphasize energy and not gravity. It is good to have about 800 stones for the seventh rank of Taoist cultivators, but martial arts are different.  Level 7 can reach about 1,200 shi, which is only pure physical strength, and the seventh level of martial arts is also called Qi Gathering Realm. If you are lucky, this number can grow upwards.

    With the palms rushing towards his face, Meng Xia only felt the pressure increased greatly. He really didn't expect the other party to do it as soon as he said it, regardless of the occasion at all, and the backer just left after chasing the magic energy.

    He hurriedly communicated with the arrogance in his chest, trying to use the strength that Shi Kan left for him before he left, but there was no movement at all.

    "It's really unreliable at all!"

    Meng Xia could only fiddle with it in his heart, and quickly got out of the way, trying to avoid Sha Pengyuan's claws. Meng Xia's body was only perfect, so he couldn't match Sha Pengyuan's speed.

    The claw did dodge, but Sha Pengyuan hooked back and caught Meng Xia's arm. With a "stab", the claw scratched from Meng Xia's shoulder to his wrist, bleeding.

    I saw five bloodstains on Meng Xia's right arm from top to bottom, thanks to Meng Xia's quick flash, and his body is still quite strong, otherwise his right arm would be useless this time.

    Seeing that he missed the blow, Sha Pengyuan changed his palm style and attacked Meng Xia's waist.

    Meng Xia's right arm was in unbearable pain, but suddenly he felt a strong force covering his right arm, and the wound on his right arm healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    If Meng Xia could look inside at this time, he would find that streaks of golden light flowed from his chest to his right arm first, and then to his whole body. The surface of the skin began to resonate with the bones in his body.

    Meng Xia felt every bone in his body making a sound of "bang, bang, bang". These changes only took a moment, and he entered the eighth rank of martial arts, the state of bone forging.

    But at this time Sha Pengyuan's palm had already struck, Meng Xia didn't have time to feel the changes in his body, it was too late to dodge, and he was definitely not an opponent in a competition of strength, so Meng Xia folded his palms together and made a downward block,

    With a sound of "dong", Meng Xia took a few steps back, but Sha Pengyuan looked at him with a face full of shock. He felt the most clearly when the other party broke through.  There is an illusion that he is facing his father Sha Wanyong at this time.  One must know that the leader of the Shahe Clan, Sha Wanyong, is a fourth-rank martial artist, while Meng Xia has just stepped into an eighth-rank martial artist.

    This kid is a bit evil.  Sha Pengyuan thought of this, and he stood up with his palms together.

    "Being able to connect with my two moves, I have to admit that you are a bit lucky." Sha Pengyuan's feelings, which he could feel on the scene, were only a palm count.  "But next, I advise you to let it go, because I won't keep it anymore."

    Meng Xia looked at the other party silently, because he knew it was useless to say anything at this time, and he believed that Shi Kan, although the old man was unreliable, but the righteousness left to him before he left would definitely protect him, after all, he had seen it before.  There are all kinds of magic in Shi Kan's "telling the Tao".

    Yu Shuangsi quietly turned back to look at the person behind him, it was Meng Xia's blurred figure when he saw Yu Shuangsi. Yu Shuangsi saw that the other party shook his head, bit his lip lightly and turned back.

    Sha Pengyuan raised both hands at the same time, with the palm of one hand facing forward and the palm of the other hand clasped inwards. This is Sha Hetongtian's starting gesture of Sha Wanyong's unique skill. He turned his two hands alternately, and then punched Meng Xia.

    Wuxiu's sixth grade of strength is a watershed. Wuxiu before Huajin relied on hand-to-hand combat, and even the energy-gathering state is just a technique of using skills to perform circles.

    Don't underestimate the art of Zhou Tian, ??but for all martial arts, only when they reach the Qi-gathering state can they be said to have entered the hall and enter the room, so that the skills they practice can be highlighted.

    Just like Sha Pengyuan's palm is completely different from the previous two strokes. If the strength of the previous two strokes is about 1,200 stones, then this palm is close to 1,500 stones, which is almost Meng Xia's strength.  twice as much.  Extremely fast, it went straight to Meng Xia's chest.

    "My lord, be careful!"

    It was Liu Rushi who yelled. She fell in love with Meng Xia not because of Meng Xia's two poems, but because Chu Shaoqi said in her ear before, "A prostitute is a prostitute, after all, it's just a plaything. Leave it to me, Young Master Chu."  For the sake of the flag, I will send someone to demolish your courtyard in a short while, and sell you to the barbarians, so that you can feel what it is like to be ridden by thousands of people."

    Therefore, in her eyes, what Meng Xia did was more like the storyteller's hero saving the beauty. She couldn't bear Meng Xia's defeat, so she sounded a reminder.

    Apart from secretly learning the Su family's Baifeng marksmanship, Meng Xia didn't know any other moves, but he didn't have a long spear and stick in front of him. He knew that the opponent's palm was no small matter, but since he couldn't dodge it, he could only hold his breath and slammed it.  Drink: "Good time!" Arms crossed, hardAccepted his palm.

    It was not like what Sha Pengyuan imagined, when Meng Xia smashed his hands with one palm, the opponent only took two steps back.  Now that he took two steps back, Sha Pengyuan was completely stunned.

    If he looked carefully at this moment, he might find a layer of golden light wandering back and forth on Meng Xia's body surface.

    However, being shocked, he didn't observe at all, but continued to attack unbelievingly.

    On the other hand, Meng Xia didn't have time to feel the breakthrough before, but just now, he completely understood it.  The awe-inspiring righteousness that Shi Kan left in his body is slowly merging with the mass of awe-inspiring righteousness in his chest, rushing to every part of his body, sometimes floating on the surface of his body, sometimes immersed in his bones, he can clearly feel his own strength  is increasing.

    Eight hundred.

    Nine hundred.

    one thousand.

    Every time Sha Pengyuan confronted each other, the two regiments' awe-inspiring righteousness merged more, and Meng Xia's strength became stronger.

    In the first few hits, Meng Xia didn't know how to fight. When the opponent came, he either hid or blocked it with his arms. Gradually, he found that he seemed to be able to contend with the opponent. In a flash of inspiration, he remembered Su Jin'er's father, Su Tan.  the words said.

    Su Tan is not only a politician, but also a master of marksmanship. He once said, "The moon stick, the annual sword, and the lifelong spear. If you want to practice marksmanship well, you must regard the spear as a part of your body and an extension of your hand."

    He regards his arm as a gun, his right arm as the head of the gun, and his left arm as the tail of the gun, and uses these two arms to perform the Baifeng spear technique.

    ? Wild magpies step on branches, pear blossoms swing their heads, golden roosters nod their heads in disorder, and a hundred birds pay tribute to the phoenix ?

    Gradually, Meng Xia's arms were as fast as lightning, and he counterattacked Sha Pengyuan. The two attacked each other for thirty or so moves.

    Meng Xia fought harder and harder.

    The bigger Sha Pengyuan was, the more frightened he became.

    Seeing Meng Xia soaring into the air, he swung his right arm fiercely, like stars falling from the starry sky, it was the move of "Hundred birds facing the phoenix".

    This punch went straight to Sha Pengyuan's face.  At this time, Meng Xia's strength has reached 1,200 shi, which is equivalent to the strength of the Qi Gathering Realm of the seventh rank of martial arts.

    At this time, Sha Pengyuan had just received the next move, and before the breath in his body calmed down, he saw Meng Xia's fist whirl towards his face. The fist was getting bigger and bigger, and it was too late to resist.  The enemy must be rescued, but it is too late,

    "Boom"

    Guess what happened to Sha Pengyuan.  .

    I hope everyone will collect some of them~~It will soon break through 10,000~

    Tomorrow our little prince Chu Shaoqi is going to make a move

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 32 Four Seasons Fist (for collection)

    With a "bang",

    Meng Xia punched Sha Pengyuan directly in the face. This move was too fast. In martial arts fights, the punches were all stuck together, and there was no time for others to react.

    If someone noticed Chu Shaoqi's face, they could see that as Meng Xia and Sha Pengyuan broke up with each other, his face was so gloomy that he could drip water.

    Until the last punch,

    "Thief, stop!"

    Chu Shaoqi yelled angrily, but it was too late, he watched Meng Xia punch Sha Pengyuan in the face helplessly.

    Then I saw Sha Pengyuan's back of the head, a stream of air rushed out, and then blood burst out, and Sha Pengyuan fell straight to the ground.

    "Killed!"

    The guests suddenly panicked. They came to Yihonglou to play. Who ever wanted to kill someone? Ordinary rich people dare not stay here anymore. Those who stay are either people with some force or some background.

    After all, this person offended the young prince of Prince Jing's mansion, and they also wanted to see what kind of ambition this person had eaten.

    Chu Shaoqi said "trash" in his heart, and then looked at Meng Xia with a fierce look in his eyes.

    "The Zhenbei Marquis Mansion is so majestic. Not to mention killing the imperial court officials on the border of Yongzhou, it even killed my people! Don't even think about getting out of this yard today!"

    With a flick of his sleeve robe, he threw it on Liu Rushi's face, and directly sent Liu Rushi flying,

    "Bitch, this is the price you paid for reminding me just now."

    Then he walked towards Meng Xia with his hands behind his back. Yu Shuangsi gently pulled Meng Xia, and reminded him softly, "Brother Meng, run away, you are no match for him."

    Meng Xia turned a deaf ear and just stood there.

    "Uncle Hei, can you save him?"

    Yu Shuangsi was a little anxious, but he didn't open his mouth, but transmitted the sound directly to the phantom behind him.

    Generally speaking, if you want to transmit sound, you must reach the sixth-grade state of the major systems. Yu Shuangsi has not reached the sixth-grade state, which is obviously different.

    The phantom is indifferent.

    "Meng Xia, I'm curious, how dare you show up in Yongzhou? Didn't that thief in your family tell you to stay in Qianzhou?"

    Chu Shaoqi set up his fist and blasted out with one punch. Meng Xia also punched in the past. When the two punches met, a silver-white air wave swept over and directly blasted Meng Xia against the wall behind him.

    This is exactly Prince Jing's famous secret, Four Seasons Boxing.  It is a set of boxing techniques created by King Jing with the three talents of "Heaven, Earth, and Man" as the root, and the three treasures of "Jing, Qi, and Shen" as the general.

    There are only four unique punches in this set, which are Spring Fist "Hefeng Style" for slowness, Summer Fist "Xianfeng Style" for stickiness, Autumn Fist "Golden Wind Style" for strength, and Winter Fist "Hurricane Style" for strength.

    The winds of the four seasons complement each other, and the combination of "slowness", "stickiness", "strength" and "rigidity" is ever-changing. The combination of rigidity and softness, the unity of the inside and the outside, is really powerful. It is both boxing and kung fu.  The reason for the war against the northern barbarians was because Prince Jing was powerful.

    ?In terms of unique skills, heaven, earth, xuan, and huang, this unique skill can reach the lowest level of heaven.

    What Chu Shaoqi used was the Autumn Fist of the Four Seasons Fist.  This fist condenses energy into strength, and the strength of the fist is released, which is the characteristic of the sixth-rank martial arts. Chu Shaoqi turned out to be a sixth-rank martial artist.

    The practice of Four Seasons Boxing is not from spring to winter, but from winter to spring. Winter boxing represents the two levels of body quenching and bone forging, autumn boxing represents the two levels of energy gathering and energy transformation, and so on.

    Chu Shaoqi walked towards Meng Xia slowly, and when he passed by Yu Shuangsi, the warrior's vigilance suddenly jumped. He suppressed the hand that he wanted to reach out, pretending that he didn't notice it, and continued walking to Meng Xia's side.

    At this time, Meng Xia was not feeling well. He only felt as if there were waves of autumn wind rushing through his body. You must know that the autumn wind was biting and cold, and Meng Xia felt this way at the moment.

    The gap between the two is really too big, Huajin is a watershed for Wuxiu, for Wuxiu in Huajinjing, body tempering and bone forging are all ants, just like the black shadow master I met in the alley yesterday, he  There is no ability to resist.

    Chu Shaoqi squatted in front of Meng Xia, looking at Meng Xia covered in blood, it was like seeing a fun toy.

    "Actually, I was able to save him just now, but it's better for you to kill him."

    Chu Shaoqi laughed even more perversely.

    "I will only make your life worse than death, but I can't kill you, and you killed the son of the leader of the Shahe Gang. Tell me, will you die in Yongzhou?"

    "Hahahaha, I will pay back all the shame that your family's thieves inflicted on my father, and that bastard Mencius Yi in your family inflicted on me, on you."

      It turns out that Chu Shaoqi's behavior is not only for Prince Jing's mansion, but also a personal enmity.

    Meng Xia worked hard to adjust his breath, trying to mobilize the awe-inspiring righteousness in his body to expel the energy in his body. Under the operation of the awe-inspiring righteousness, the energy that Chu Shaoqi left in Meng Xia's body was constantly eroded away, as if he had encountered a natural enemy.  On the contrary, Haoran's righteousness continued to grow, and the speed of repairing Meng Xia's body was faster.

    Meng Xia felt the change in his body, but he remained calm,

    "It seems that I have suffered a lot from my father and my second brother. According to you, what are you? You are not as good as a bastard? Hahacoughcough,"

    Meng Xia raised his neck and laughed long, but the pain from repairing his bones and tendons made him cough twice.  This scene fell to Chu Shaoqi's eyes, but it was normal. If Meng Xia didn't get hurt at all, it would have shocked him.

    Meng Xia knew that the other party didn't come to arrest him out of public intentions, so this time he knew that the two families had a feud.  Chu Shaoqi took revenge on him completely out of selfishness.

    Hearing Meng Xia's words, Chu Shaoqi did not appear to be in a hurry. He gathered energy in his fingertips and pierced Meng Xia's limbs respectively, but he didn't know that the energy entered Meng Xia's body and was completely eaten away.

    "Whatever you say, winners and losers, this sentence was taught to me by your second brother, and now I will give it to you. If you want to hate, hate that you were born in the Zhenbei Hou Mansion. I will slowly  torture you."

    Chu Shaoqi leaned over and whispered in Meng Xia's ear, "Do you know why I didn't save Sha Pengyuan? Because I can't kill you, but his father can."

    Chu Shaoqi had made a decision as early as the moment Sha Pengyuan was about to be killed by Meng Xia. If Sha Pengyuan took Meng Xia down, he could only be tortured and let the people of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion take him away.

    But if Sha Pengyuan died, Sha Wanyong would kill Meng Xia no matter whether he wanted to avenge his son or order it himself.

    After Chu Shaoqi finished speaking, when he got up and turned around, he saw the surprised faces of You Weiyuan and Gong Qingshan, their mouths were probably about to shout "little", what is it small, Chu Shaoqi immediately noticed something strange behind him, just about to turn around,  I felt that I was hit by a monster, and then flew out, lying on the ground directly.

    "Impossible! How can you get up after being punched by me?"

    Chu Shaoqi looked at Meng Xia who had stood up, and said with disbelief.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 33 Who dares to touch him

    Meng Xia didn't answer him. As the strength in his body was swallowed, his strength rose again, reaching more than 1,200 stones, which can only be achieved by a seventh-rank martial artist.

    Not to mention the successful sneak attack just now, even if he fights against Chu Shaoqi again at this moment, he is not Chu Shaoqi's opponent. It is already rare to beat Sha Pengyuan across the border.

    Meng Xia swayed and looked at Chu Shaoqi without looking sideways. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth,

    "Yongzhou Prince Jing's Mansion, that's all. Your level is not worthy of being my second brother's opponent."

    Meng Xia's second brother, Meng Tong, is also very good to Meng Xia. Unlike Meng Yu's steady love and recognition for Meng Xia, Meng Tong is more bold.  If it is said that Meng Yu belongs to the category of thick and fine, then Meng Tong belongs to sacrifice his brain to the sky for force.

    Hearing Meng Xia mentioning his second brother, Chu Shaoqi's calm mind instantly became furious.

    "Meng Tong! Meng Ziyi! What qualifications does he have to compare with me! What qualifications does he have!?"

    When Chu Shaoqi mentioned Meng Tong, he became a little crazy.

    He stood up,

    "Hurricane"

    With one punch, the Dongquan in the Four Seasons Fist, this punch is extremely hard, although this punch does not contain strength, but in terms of strength alone, it is much stronger than the Jinfeng Style.

    Wuxiu's sixth-grade strength, starting with 1,800 shi, this golden wind style punch strengthened Chu Shaoqi's strength to 2,000 shi, and when he punched down, the roar of piercing the sky swept over.

    "I am going to kill you!"

    Seeing that Chu Shaoqi was already a little crazy, Meng Xia thought to himself, he must ask his second brother when he goes back, how much trauma did he leave for this guy?

    This punch came so fiercely, Meng Xia felt the awe-inspiring righteousness in his body rushing to his feet, and the strength under his feet was concentrated.

    In the midst of a crisis, I didn't have time to think about it, I touched my left foot to the wall, and suddenly raised my body a few feet, followed by a little on the lantern hanging on the wall with my right foot, and then raised it a few feet.

    Meng Xia was a little surprised, the teacher did not deceive me.

    He stood on the top of the wall, he didn't want to just leave like this, although the old man was unreliable, but before he left, the old man said that the golden light could protect him well, Meng Xia believed it was not a lie.

    Moreover, the benefits of awe-inspiring righteousness are also very obvious.  Constantly strengthening Meng Xia's physique, making Meng Xia's skin and bones stronger, so as to break through the limit of strength.

    This is also the reason why Meng Xia survived a single palm strike in the Bone Forging Realm and the Refining Strength Realm.

    Chu Shaoqi punched nothing, thinking that Meng Xia was going to escape over the wall.

    "Meng Xia! You won't be able to leave today, I will torture you to death, the next one is damn Meng Tong, Meng Yu!"

    He stomped heavily on the ground, and there was a burst of air waves around him. He saw an afterimage flash in the air, and Chu Shaoqi appeared in mid-air directly, raised his right leg and kicked horizontally, extremely fast, obviously he didn't keep it anymore.

    Before Meng Xia could react, Chu Shaoqi's whip came before him.  Without giving Meng Xia a chance to defend himself, he kicked Meng Xia in the waist directly, kicking Meng Xia from the courtyard wall to the ground.

    Meng Xia fell to the ground.

    "Mr. Meng, stand up!"

    Liu Rushi's body trembled, but she still took two steps forward, and said with a trembling voice.  She was afraid that Chu Shaoqi was not fake, and she shouldn't have said such a thing. After all, Chu Shaoqi had fully shown her the character of the other party just now, but she saw that Meng Xia was beaten so badly for her.  Unfortunately, I still couldn't help but cheer for Meng Xia.

    The maid behind her hurriedly tugged on Liu Rushi's sleeve.

    This blow really hurt Meng Xia very badly, after all, it was a full-strength kick of the sixth rank of martial arts.

    Although the awe-inspiring righteousness was rushing towards Meng Xia's waist, it was difficult to relieve Meng Xia's pain.

    Hearing this, Chu Shaoqi, who was in a rage, raised his hand in a golden wind style, and hit Liu Rushi with vigor and wind.

    Liu Rushi didn't expect Chu Shaoqi to do it as soon as he said he would. Seeing the strong wind in front of him, he was terrified and covered his face with his hands.  Some regret why he didn't hold back to speak for Meng Xia just now, now his life is about to die.

    Many guests couldn't bear to look directly at this beauty when she saw that she was about to die.

    After a while, Liu Rushi felt that nothing had changed, she was still alive, and slowly put down Shuang said, the blood-stained young man stood in front of him with his arms spread out, and saw the other party smile,

    "If you are a girl, thank you just now."

    I just said something for Meng Xia, but the other party saved my life.

    Liu Rushi sat down as soon as his body softened. After all, he had just narrowly escaped death, but he felt his chest throbbing twice.

    The strength of Chu Shaoqi was naturally overwhelmed by MengXia absorbed it.

    One thousand three hundred stones,

    One thousand three hundred and fifty stone,

    1400 stone,

    1500 stone.

    The vigor continued to increase, and when it reached 1,500 shi, Meng Xia's muscles, bones and skin could not be improved any more no matter how much he absorbed the awe-inspiring righteousness.

    Meng Xia is now at the eighth-rank bone forging realm of martial arts, but his strength is nearly twice that of the normal eighth-rank. If he fights Sha Wanhe again, it will probably be much easier.

    "Damn! Damn!"

    Chu Shaoqi couldn't help cursing in his heart, Meng Xia actually staged a wave of heroes saving the beauty in front of him, and he had tried his best, yet he could still stand up.

    Chu Shaoqi was startled and angry. Ever since he was beaten up by Meng Xia's second brother, Meng Tong, he had been practicing hard. Not only did he not fail in his studies, but he also made rapid progress in martial arts. Even his father once praised him for his extraordinary talent.  However, facing a bone-forging-level player now, he failed to win the opponent several times, which made him really unacceptable.

    Sha Pengyuan is dead, and Xu Wanshan sent him out. Now Gong Qingshan and You Weiyuan are both students and have never practiced any system. If Xu Wanshan is here, even if he loses face, he will take action together. First, take Meng Xia back.

    Now Chu Shaoqi no longer wants to arrest him and return him to his residence, he has changed his mind, he wants to kill Meng Xia, right here.

    Chu Shaoqi sprinted again and came to Meng Xia, elbowing him down from top to bottom.

    The Four Seasons Boxing created by King Jing includes the Eight Forms of Zhuanggong, Six Forms of Dingli, and Five Forms of Light Industry. It also includes fists, palms, feet, etc. It can be said that any part of the body can be a sharp weapon for killing.

    Meng Xia gently pushed Liu Rushi's shoulder with his palm, and sent Liu Rushi, who had fallen to the ground, three or four meters away.

    Then his figure flickered, and he used the skylark in the Baifeng spear technique to cover his body, avoiding Chu Shaoqi's blow.

    Chu Shaoqi changed his move directly, jumped into the air and smashed his legs, blocking Meng Xia's escape route. This time Meng Xia was inevitable, and he was about to hit Meng Xia.

    "Snapped!"

    The few guests around who hadn't left opened their mouths.

    Because it wasn't Meng Xia who fell down this time.

    Chu Shaoqi, who was in mid-air, bent like a bow in an instant, turned into a wave, and hit the ground.

    The specially paved marble floor in the courtyard of the Red Mansion was cracked.  What is astonishing is that these cracks are extremely regular, which shows that the person who made the shot has extremely precise control over his strength.

    "Who dares to touch him! ?

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 34: Bai Changgeng Arrives

    Before anyone arrives, the sound comes out first.

    Meng Xia was obviously taken aback when he heard the voice of the visitor, and then joy was reflected on his face.

    Then a figure stood in mid-air, with a tall and elegant figure, and a navy blue robe embroidered with elegant bamboo leaf pattern piping, which complemented the suet jade hairpin on his head, with a green beard and green hair.

    "Second Uncle!"

    Meng Xia couldn't wait to yell out, no need to look, just by hearing the sound, Meng Xia knew that it was the second uncle who accompanied her since she was a child.

    The person who came was Bai Changgeng, Meng Yu's sworn brother and Meng Xia's second uncle.

    Bai Changgeng is no longer a snake body at this time, he has already passed through the demon race's incarnation, but he is used to getting along with his real body when he was in the Zhenbei Houfu, if it is not necessary to go outside, he will always appear in a human body, once he reveals his true body,  It is a battle that needs to be used with all its strength.

    As for the situation in front of you, there is no need for the main body to appear at all.

    His eyes first looked at Meng Xia, and seeing that the other party was fine, he swept towards Chu Shaoqi. If he looked closely at Bai Changgeng's eyes, he could see that his pupils were different from ordinary people, slender and deep yellow.

    "That is, you want to torture my Saburo? You also want to clean up Erlang and my elder brother?"

    Bai Changgeng couldn't help but sneered.

    Chu Shaoqi struggled to get up from the ground, while Gong Qingshan and You Weiyuan hurried up to help him up.

    Chu Shaoqi took a deep breath,

    "Are you from Zhenbei Hou Mansion? You know I am"

    "Pa!" With a sound, Chu Shaoqi's left cheek was slapped, and a tooth flew out.

    But Bai Changgeng didn't move at all, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    Chu Shaoqi covered the left side of his face and said in shock: "You dare to hit me! I am (I am)"

    There was another "pop!", this time he didn't bark his teeth, but Chu Shaoqi's right cheek also turned red, and then he backed away again and again, trying to distance himself from Bai Changgeng.

    "I didn't bother to do anything to you and other juniors. These two slaps are just to teach you to speak wild words before."

    Bai Changgeng was very clear about what happened before, he was here to find Meng Xia, so he heard everything Chu Shaoqi said.

    Snakes do not have the sense of hearing at first, but with practice, they can incorporate the surrounding perception in their minds, which is equivalent to listening in disguise.

    Demon cultivators are somewhat similar to martial arts cultivators. Although they cannot practice martial arts like martial arts cultivators, demon cultivators generally have extremely strong bodies.

    What Chu Shaoqi did was also seen by Bai Changgeng, but he didn't act immediately, because he also felt the righteousness that Shi Kan had entered into Meng Xia's body before he left.

    So he was not in a hurry to make a move. Meng Xia had been under his protection since he was a child, so it was good to hone his skills.

    However, the more Bai Changgeng looked at it, the more something was wrong. This Chu Shaoqi seemed to have a deep hatred with the Zhenbei Hou Mansion, especially with his second nephew Meng Tong, and he seemed to follow him when he mentioned Meng Tong.

    As the other party's words became more and more unpleasant, and Meng Xia's aura also stabilized and did not increase, Bai Changgeng decided to end this farce.

    In his opinion, this is two children fighting, not a fight at all.

    Although Chu Shaoqi's moves are exquisite, his control is too poor and his realm is too low.

    On the contrary, Meng Xia brought Bai Changgeng some surprises, and even secretly learned the Su family's marksmanship, and even used it in boxing.

    After two slaps, Chu Shaoqi became more sober, knowing that the realm of this person in front of him was unfathomable.

    However, assuming his identity as Prince Jing's heir, his expression was still gloomy.

    "roll!"

    With a hoarse voice, Bai Changgeng shouted at Chu Shaoqi and the three of them.

    Chu Shaoqi turned around and left, but before he left, he gave Meng Xia a sinister look, and then swept past Bai Changgeng without a trace.

    "My son, we just"

    "Jin Monk (silence)!"

    After several people walked out of the other courtyard, Gong Qingshan was about to ask, Chu Shaoqi stopped the other party with a look, Gong Qingshan was taken aback, and then stopped talking.

    ?Chu Shaoqi didn't explain until he could no longer see Yihonglou,

    "The opponent's realm is very high, and I feel that his breath has been suffocating me (I can feel his breath has been locking me)."

    Chu Shaoqi felt that his words were leaking, and he didn't want to explain too much.

    "Go to chisel (find) Xu Wanshan and come back, and ask her to send money to tell the Sasha gang leader to come. So (said) that Pengyuan was killed by Meng Xiasa (Meng Xiasa) from the Beihou Mansion in He (Zhen)."

    The second time he suffered a disadvantage from the Meng family, Chu Shaoqi wished he could pull out the bones of the other two, how could he???will let it go.

    Let's talk about the other side.

    Bai Changgeng landed directly next to Meng Xia from mid-air, looking at Meng Xia covered in scars, his heart ached.

    In the Meng mansion, when Meng Yu chased and beat Meng Xia, it was Bai Changgeng who protected Meng Xia and was unwilling to let him get hurt.

    But when the young eagle finally soars, how can it become a strong one without going through beatings? Bai Changgeng thought this way and kept on the sidelines, although he held back several times when he wanted to make a move.

    Meng Xia was not surprised by Bai Changgeng's transformation into a human form, after all, Bai Changgeng did not always live in his original form in Zhenbei Hou Mansion,

    "Second Uncle, why are you here?"

    "It's not because you are so worrying. How dare you kill court officials, my brother asked me to come and have a look."

    "Come on, let me take a look at your injury first."

    As he spoke, he put his hand on Meng Xia's body, felt it carefully, and was surprised to find that the wound in Meng Xia's body had healed.

    "Sanlang, have you cultivated righteousness?"

    The snake's perception is astonishing, Bai Changgeng naturally felt the energy in Meng Xia's body running wildly, and guessed that it should be related to the awe-inspiring righteousness.

    Moreover, Meng Xia's unusual and conventional strength also confirmed this point.

    "Oh, Second Uncle, you've been here long ago, have you been watching me being beaten? I almost died in the alley that day, and you didn't come out to save me!"

    Meng Xia didn't answer directly. From Bai Changgeng's words, he knew that the other party had been watching here for a long time, but Bai Changgeng kept watching him fight Sha Pengyuan and Chu Shaoqi, so he couldn't help complaining.

    Meng Xia dared to stay here all the time, instead of choosing to escape, he naturally had something to rely on.

    He wasn't stupid enough to fight, but he was still stupid enough to fight the opponent here, and then he was taken away.

    What he relies on is firstly the awe-inspiring righteousness left behind by Shi Kan, and secondly, he was survived by a mysterious black shadow in the alley before. Meng Xia didn't believe that the other party let him go for no reason.  The probability is what his father Meng Yu left behind.

    It seems that the second uncle saved him from the black shadow yesterday, Meng Xia thought to himself.

    When Bai Changgeng heard what Meng Xia said, he raised his hand and patted the back of Meng Xia's head.

    "You have learned to blame the second uncle, right? Just to let you know how big the world is, so as to save you from causing trouble."

    Then Bai Changgeng pretended to sigh,

    "Well, my eldest brother and I originally said that although you have not been an official in the court, you can't cultivate righteousness, but Mr. Shi is a great Confucian in the world. If you can cultivate righteousness, I will pass on your skills and formally practice martial arts.  It seems that we are thinking too much!"

    "Farewell, Second Uncle! It's fixed! I've already fixed it!"

    When Meng Xia heard what Bai Changgeng said, he immediately surrounded Bai Changgeng.

    Bai Changgeng rolled his eyes at him.

    "I'll go back and stay with you in a while, and I'll teach you to practice martial arts tomorrow. I'll go out first."

    "Second uncle, wait!"

    Meng Xia called to stop Bai Changgeng, "The teacher said that there was a demonic energy outside the city, and there might be a big demon intruding. Can Second Uncle take me there? I'm a little worried about the teacher's safety.?¡­

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Thirty-Five

    "You little brat, you don't need to worry about Mr. Shi's safety. If you are a great Confucian like Mr. Shi, if you don't have a single rank, even if you can't win, there is absolutely no problem in protecting yourself."

    However, Bai Changgeng was very happy to see that Meng Xia and Shi Kan had established an emotional bond in a short period of time.  Thinking of this, he added another sentence,

    "Your second uncle, I am not Mr. Shi's opponent. If the master can't deal with the big devil, the second uncle can't do it either. And I just want to go outside the city to see the situation. By the way, where do you live?"

    "I'm staying in the Jinyu Building, and I want to see if there are any clues. The second uncle has been with me for so long, don't you know?"

    Meng Xia thought that during the time when he was studying with Shi Kan, Meng Yu arranged for Bai Changgeng to stay by his side to protect him, and he didn't show up just to practice him.

    Bai Changgeng turned his head and said, "Brother yesterday said that you might be in danger in Yongzhou, so I came here in a hurry. I only found you when I sensed your aura near here. I don't know where you live."

    "I won't tell you anymore, the demon energy outside the city dissipates quickly, I need to go there quickly."

    "Also, this Zilin is a bit weird. I feel a bit of evil spirit here, but I haven't found the source. Sanlang, you don't want to run around anymore."

    After saying that, he stood up from the ground and went straight to the outside of the city.

    Could it be that the second uncle was not the one who repelled the dark shadow of Huajin yesterday?  Or is there something else left by my father?

    After hearing Bai Changgeng's words, Meng Xia was a little puzzled, and up to now he only thought that the black shadow was just repelled.

    "Yu"

    Meng Xia thought of Yu Shuangsi, and when he was looking at the purpose of the other party approaching him, he was about to call Brother Yu, but Yu Shuangsi and the people behind him were no longer in the other courtyard and disappeared.

    Meng Xia thought for a while, she had already left, and she didn't force her anymore, so she prepared to go back to Jinyu Tower.

    Just about to lift my foot here,

    "Young Master Meng!"

    Liu Rushi's sweet voice sounded.

    "My concubine, thank you son."

    Seeing Meng Xia turning his head, Liu Rushi folded his hands, bent his knees slightly, and saluted Meng Xia with a blessing.

    Meng Xia waved his hand,

    "If the girl wants to thank you, she should thank Mr. Yu."

    Liu Rushi was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Meng Xia, and asked with a puzzled expression: "Young Master, who are you talking about, Young Master Yu?"

    As he spoke, he turned his pink neck and looked around.

    Liu Rushi's question was stopped by Meng Xia, "It's the one who was walking with me, named Yu hey? What's his name?"

    Meng Xia clearly remembered that this person provoked him to compare poetry with Chu Shaoqi just now, so why couldn't he remember his name in a blink of an eye.  He glanced at the place where he was sitting before. Apart from the tea, there was also a bell carved in white jade and a note.

    Meng Xia walked over to pick up the bell and the note, and he was sure that these two things hadn't been placed here before.

    I saw the note read: For Meng Jun.

    This incident was so strange that Meng Xia began to think about meeting the other party, and he suddenly found that he could no longer remember the other party's appearance.

    I have a photographic memory, even the most difficult book "Shan Hai Lu" by Da Chu, I read it once and memorized it.

    "Young Master? Young Master?"

    Liu Rushi stepped forward and saw Meng Xia closed her eyes, thinking that she was seriously injured before, and felt even more guilty.

    "What's wrong with you son? If If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to my concubine's room, and I will find a doctor for you."

    The more she spoke, the softer her voice became, and Liu Rushi's face became redder as she spoke.

    Only then did Meng Xia come to his senses.

    "ah?"

    Looking at Liu Rushi's red face, Meng Xia also panicked, there was something wrong with this sign, and hurriedly said: "No, no, thank you, Miss Rushi."

    "By the way, it's better for the girl to change places. I don't think Prince Jing's heart is too big. I'm worried that he will take revenge on you in the future."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Rushi blushed even more,

    "If so, thank you, Young Master, for your concern."

    As he spoke, he half turned around.

    "If the son doesn't dislike it, you can stay in this other courtyard with my concubine. I can play the piano for you to drive away today's troubles."

    Seeing Liu Rushi in front of him, Meng Xia had to admit that she was indeed a beautiful woman, no matter in terms of appearance or figure, she was first-class.

    Meng Xia didn't mean to look down on the women in the brothel, but she just wanted to belong to her.

    "If it's a girl, I just can't understand the behavior of those people., if it were someone else, I would do the same, please don't take it to heart, I will leave.  "

    Neither of them mentioned the young master surnamed Yu again, as if they had never mentioned it.

    Since then, Meng Xia has completely forgotten the existence of Yu Shuangsi before. Not only him, but everyone present did not remember the stunningly beautiful young man who pointed at General Da Chu Xianwu's house and scolded "I am your long-lost father".

    Everything that happened before, in the memory of all of them, became Meng Xia's work alone.  Only the bell in Meng Xia's hand seemed to prove the existence of Yu Shuangsi.

    Meng Xia picked up the white jade bell, this bell should be mine, but why can't I remember when I owned this bell?  So strange.

    Looking at the note in his hand again, there is nothing on both sides of the note, it is blank.

    So Meng Xia put the note on the table, put the bell in his arms, walked out of the other courtyard quickly, and walked towards Jinyulou.

    It turns out that the young master doesn't have me at all in his heart, that's right, I'm just a brothel girl.  Liu Rushi's originally shy face darkened instantly.

    However, he still made a blessing gift towards Meng Xia's back,

    "Young master walk slowly."

    Meng Xia walked out of the other courtyard without looking back.

    Although the beautiful woman is good, his heart has already been filled with someone, and there is no room for anyone else.

    It is good for both parties to be decisive at this time.

    Meng Xia walked slowly on the street towards the Jinyu Tower, thinking about what happened in the past two days.

    The death of an ordinary accountant has involved officials in Qianzhou and Yongzhou, as well as the King Qin party.

    Is the demonic energy erupting tonight still related to this matter?

    And in the other courtyard of Yihonglou, he always felt that he had forgotten something.

    Meng Xia felt that his mind was in a mess, and he returned to Jinyulou unconsciously.

    Meng Xia fell asleep straight away while lying on the bed.

    In the dream, there was a woman dancing in front of Meng Xia. Meng Xia tried hard to see her clearly, but she couldn't see her face clearly.  The only thing that can be seen is a white jade bell pinned to the other party's waist

    Vertical sun.

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    Meng Xia was aroused by a knock on the door.

    After opening the door, Bai Changgeng and Shi Kan came together.

    After inviting the two into the house, Meng Xia looked at Shi Kan who looked tired and angry, and asked quickly,

    "Teacher, but what happened?"

    Shi Kan looked at Meng Xia,

    "Yesterday, the Ministry of Criminal Justice came to pick up Liu Gujiang, and within less than a stick of incense after leaving the city gate, all the people escorting Liu Gujiang were slaughtered.?¡­

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 36 Kung Fu

    "What!?"

    Meng Xia was taken aback.  Liu Gujiang was robbed?

    This Liu Gujiang was an important witness in the case of trafficking in boys and girls, how could he be robbed, and all the escorts were slaughtered.

    "Does the teacher know who did it?"

    Meng Xia asked quickly.

    "I don't know, I only know that he is a great demon with high morals and the battle ended very quickly. The comparison of strength should be quite different."

    Bai Changgeng also continued at this time: "When I was looking for Mr. Dashi, the demonic energy was already very weak. I followed Mr. Shi to chase for a long time, and did not stop until the demonic energy dissipated."

    Shi Kan nodded,

    "That big devil is not only powerful, but also very good at concealment. You must know that the breath of a big devil usually stays together for a long time."

    Hearing this, Meng Xia couldn't help sighing.

    After finally finding these few clues, another one was broken.

    "Teacher, is there any news from Senior Brother Zhao Dian?"

    "No, if you have any news, you will send me a message as soon as possible."

    Meng Xia bowed lightly to the two of them,

    "Thank you teacher and uncle."

    Bai Changgeng is easy to say, mainly Shi Kan, although his body is quite strong, but after all, he is so old, and he has been tossing back and forth for the past two days, and he can see that his spirit has weakened a lot.

    "Mr. Shi has really worked hard. I'm afraid he has hurt a lot by teaching Saburo in the past few months?"

    Bai Changgeng was joking aside.

    Shi Kan smiled, it really took a lot of effort to teach Meng Xia in the past few months.  But fortunately, Meng Xia is smart and has taught a lot, so she can draw inferences from one instance.

    The two of them didn't want Meng Xia to worry too much about this matter, so they changed the topic in a tacit understanding.

    "Sanlang, I heard from Mr. Shi that you have cultivated a righteous spirit?"

    "Yes, Second Uncle! I remembered it when you said that! Didn't you say yesterday that you want to teach me the exercises!"

    Meng Xia's eyes lit up instantly.

    Shi Kan coughed and said,

    "Your uncles and nephews chatting first, I am a little tired old man, I will go back to sleep for a while."

    "Zining an hour later, bring some food to my room."

    After Shi Kan finished speaking, he went back to his room.

    ? Although they do not practice the same system, it is better to avoid it when people pass on their skills.

    Bai Changgeng cupped his hands in thanks.

    The Confucianism of other people gave face, and I must also talk about etiquette.

    "Sanlang, do you have the order of the Marquis of Zhenbei with you?"

    Meng Xia took out the token from his bosom and handed it to Bai Changgeng.

    "Here, Second Uncle, always carry it with you."

    Bai Changgeng took out a jade bottle, this jade bottle was crystal clear and shimmering, and the bright red inside was like blood, it was extraordinary at first glance.

    He poured the jade bottle towards the token, and dripped a drop of blood on it.

    The blood drop did not stay, and directly merged into the token.

    Then Bai Changgeng returned the token to Meng Xia and said, "Sanlang, you have kept this token, and you must carry it with you."

    Immediately afterwards, he said: "Recently, Beiman is not peaceful. It is said that the god worshiped by Beiman is about to wake up, and I need to rush back to Qianzhou as soon as possible."

    He took out a vision map,

    "My elder brother asked me to bring this. If Saburo has cultivated a noble and righteous energy, I will hand it over to you."

    Meng Xia took the visualization map, and when he was about to open it, Bai Changgeng stopped him.

    "Go to bed and sit cross-legged, meditate and visualize, I will protect the Dharma for you."

    Bai Changgeng sat down, although he didn't have the original form, but he could always sense the changes around him, and he couldn't hide any troubles.

    Meng Xia Yiyan went to bed and sat cross-legged, and then opened the picture.

    Bai Changgeng took out the jade bottle again, and with a flick of his finger, a drop of blood flew out and landed on the visualization map.

    Meng Xia originally thought that his Meng family's exercises should be similar to normal exercises, and there should be something to visualize.

    But there was nothing on the picture in front of Meng Xia's eyes until the drop of blood fell on the picture.  .

    The drop of blood on the picture began to change in an instant, becoming bewitching and bright red, and then quickly expanded outward, covering Meng Xia's surroundings.

    Facing this sudden change, Meng Xia didn't feel scared.

    Just because he knew that his second uncle would not harm him.

    The drop of blood bounced out of the picture, gradually approached Meng Xia, arrived at the center of Meng Xia's eyebrows, and melted into it instantly.

    Meng Xia felt blood in front of her eyes, and blood flowed out everywhere, followed by a line made of blood.?The blood shadow emerged and began to perform in front of him.

    After the blood shadow rehearsed once, he stood aside, and then another blood shadow gathered around him to start the rehearsal.

    One, two, three, up to seven.

    After the rehearsal of the seven blood shadows, Qiqi rushed into the center of Meng Xia's eyebrows, and sank into Meng Xia's dantian together with the previous drop of blood.

    Meng Xia realized instantly.

    The Meng family's visualization picture is not like other visualizations, which only visualize one thing.

    Rather, it is necessary to visualize the drop of blood and the seven dharmas that have evolved from this drop of blood.

    The seven dharmas are Agni, Varuna, Vishnu, Rudra, Brahma, Indra, and Asura.

    If you can cultivate Asura, you can directly reach the first rank.

    The surrounding blood dissipated.

    Meng Xia opened his eyes, red eyes flashed.

    "Sanlang, don't be too anxious. It doesn't matter if you don't visualize anything. Erlang realized it after half a month of visualization."

    Bai Changgeng was afraid that Meng Xia would be disappointed.

    It's not that he doesn't believe in Meng Xia, but that Meng Tong was considered a martial arts genius back then, and it took him nearly half a month.

    After all, he knows that this visualization map is extremely difficult to get started, and it is also extremely difficult to practice.

    As for being able to visualize success for the first time?  Bai Changgeng had never thought about it this way, even if the other party was the extremely talented Meng Xia.

    "Second uncle, you mean that my second elder brother visualized these seven Dharma images after half a month of visualization?"

    Meng Xia raised her head and asked.

    Bai Changgeng was startled when he heard this, and hurriedly asked: "Sanlang, have you visualized it? Or the Seven Ones?"

    "Yes, Second Uncle,"

    Meng Xia thought about it for a while, and then visualized the dharma figure Agni, and made a hand gesture.

    A phantom appeared behind Meng Xia, it was Dharma Minister Agni.

    This statue is six feet long, red all over, glowing like the sun, with a clear complexion, three faces and eight arms, one side with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, the other side with a ferocious look, and the other side with an expressionless face, staring at Bai Changgeng in unison.

    "Second Uncle, after I visualized, I can only condense this Agni. The other six can't condense."

    Bai Changgeng, who was always calm and calm, was dumbfounded at this moment.

    "Thishow is this possible?"

    Saburo has such talent in this way!

    Bai Changgeng was overjoyed but at the same time, there was a hint of hesitation on his face. The Meng family's contemplations were absolutely extraordinary, and even had a well-known reputation in the entire Great Chu.  It is as famous as it is, and even better.

    Otherwise, how would the Meng family sit in Qianzhou, making Beiman dare not go one step further.

    ?This method of visualization is precisely that drop of blood, the essence and blood of Meng Ya, the northern hou of the old town. The first-rank martial artist is already extraordinary, and even a little blood can turn decay into magic.

    This set of concepts and the matching exercises are called the Blood Killing Sutra by Meng Ya.

    Powerful and evil

    I haven't updated recently, so I apologize to all the judges!  Maojiu has been too tired recently.  The days are finally slowing down.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 37 Agni

    This set of blood killing scriptures was actually discovered by the constant fighting between the old town Beihou and the battlefield, until the battle with the Northern Barbarian God.

    At that time, although the old Zhen Beihou did not understand the bleeding and killing scriptures, he was still a first-rank martial artist, while the barbarian was a super-rank of the barbarians, and had already surpassed the limit of the first-rank.  Fighting with the first rank and the super rank, finally chopped off the limbs of the barbarian god and sealed it on the barren mountain.

    So this set of exercises is extremely overbearing, and the method of visualization is extremely difficult to enlighten.

    ? At the beginning, Meng Tongguan thought of Agni, just for the sake of

    What shocked Bai Changgeng the most was that Meng Xia couldn't condense his dharma body in the bone forging state. Even Agni, the seventh Dharma figure of the Blood Killing Sutra, could hope to condense it in the Qi Gathering state.

    But Meng Xia succeeded.  And it's still three-faced Agni, although it's still a little illusory, but it's completely unexpected.

    ? When his elder brother Meng Yu successfully condensed the image of Agni for the first time, he only condensed one side and four arms.

    For the first time, Meng Xia's second brother, Meng Tong, had gathered two faces and six arms, and Meng Yu had already called him a genius.

    But now, Meng Xia has gathered all kinds of arms just after he visualized for the first time.  It's just unbelievable.

    "Saburo's talent really amazing, even more so than Erlang!"

    The blood killing scriptures were originally realized during the battle, and they were the crystallization of many years of fighting on the battlefield in Beihou Mengya of the old town.

    The evil spirit of blood is the most nourishing.

    ?Using this method on the battlefield is not only like a fish in water, but also can quickly improve the cultivation level. It was once hated by some Taoists, but they dare not say anything because they are afraid of the prestige of the old town of Beihou.

    After all, Chaopin is comparable to a god, and that one is close to killing a god.

    Bai Changgeng originally thought that Meng Xia had never been on a battlefield, even if he visualized it, it would take more than a month to visualize it.

    "Sanlang, since you have condensed the Dharma form, let me say a few more words."

    Bai Changgeng originally planned to leave for Qianzhou as soon as possible after helping Meng Xia's hair care.

    He really didn't expect Meng Xia to succeed in cultivation in one go, and he even cultivated the Dharma.

    "These seven Dharma images are seven Dharma images, and each has its own magical effect. If it is normal, you need to gather energy to cultivate the Agni Dharma image. Although you have completed it, but the state is not enough, don't use too much, or it will hurt the soul."

    If the state is not enough, and there is no Qi to support it, it will naturally be insufficient.

    "The soul is the root, and minor injuries can heal on their own. If the root is injured, not only will they miss the first rank in the future, but they may even lose their lives."

    Bai Changgeng said with a serious face.

    "I know the second uncle, I have a doubt, and I ask the second uncle to explain it."

    After seeing Bai Changgeng nodding, Meng Xia asked: "Why didn't Chu Shaoqi have a photo yesterday? If he sacrificed a photo, wouldn't I have no power to fight back?"

    The reason for this doubt is that after Meng Xia condensed the Dharma image, he obviously noticed that his strength had increased, and when the sunlight outside the house shone on him, he was obviously more aware of the surroundings.

    If Chu Shaoqi also had a dharma body and felt the same way, Meng Xia would never be able to fight back.

    "Is it so easy for you to cultivate as a dharma body? It's like cultivating a dharma body in a small way?"

    Bai Changgeng couldn't help but sneered.

    "If you talk about other concepts, if you want to cultivate the dharma body, you must reach the third-rank martial arts return to the true state, and generally speaking, you can only cultivate one dharma body."

    "The concept of contemplation that can cultivate multiple dharmakayas, not to mention the entire Dachu, even if you look at the world, is very rare. But only the Yifu's set of blood killing scriptures can cultivate dharmakayas in the Qi Gathering Realm."

    It was only then that Meng Xia realized why Chu Shaoqi had no dharma body as Hua Jin.

    "Sanlang, if you are interested, you can go to the study to read it when you return home. At the beginning, the eldest brother forced you to learn and you didn't learn. Do you regret it?"

    At the beginning, in order to deal with Meng Yu, Meng Xia only picked some who could cope with his studies. The rest of the time was either secretly practicing martial arts, or playing with the second child of the Su family and Su Jin'er.

    When I go back this time, I must take a good look at how high the sky of Dachu is, Meng Xia thought in his heart.

    Bai Changgeng didn't stay longer, and after telling Meng Xia some precautions, he left.

    Although Beiman may have another friction with Da Chu, with his father and second uncle, and Jin'er's father Su Tan, there shouldn't be much problem.

    After Bai Changgeng left, Meng Xia sat down in Panxi again and continued to visualize the blood killing scriptures.

    According to the second uncle, although he has not stepped into the Qi Gathering Realm yet, he will not delay his cultivation.

    Meng Xia can't look inside yet, and can only look inside after the Qi Gathering Realm.

    Although Meng Xia couldn't look inside at this time, it didn't prevent him from forging bones.

    blood killThe scriptures contain all the cultivation methods from body tempering to concentration.

    Meng Xia has just stepped into the Bone Forging Realm, but his strength is far beyond the ordinary martial arts in the Bone Forging Realm, and has reached 1,500.

    This kind of vigor has surpassed most of the martial arts in the Qi Gathering Realm.

    After Meng Xia's battle with Sha Pengyuan and Chu Shaoqi yesterday, the bones in Meng Xia's body were constantly damaged and repaired by Haoran Zhengqi, which directly helped him pass the stage of normal martial arts polishing bones.

    Every time it is repaired, the awe-inspiring righteousness will continue to attach to the bones to make the bones more solid, which also causes Meng Xia's strength at this time to be out of proportion to his realm.

    Meng Xia silently visualized the image of Agni, and gradually formed it in his mind, with three faces and eight arms, but this image was different from the image of Agni that he had just practiced.

    ? In the Dharma statue that was just rehearsed, the four hands hold a lotus flower, a golden axe, a book and a staff respectively.

    On the other hand, there is nothing in the hands of my Dharma Physician.

    Meng Xia didn't get too entangled, he just went back to Zhenbei Hou Mansion and asked his father for what he didn't understand.

    While he was meditating silently, the awe-inspiring righteousness in his chest suddenly moved, as if he was being guided by the statue, and began to wander within Meng Xia's body.

    Although his strength did not increase, Meng Xia felt that he had a more detailed grasp of himself.

    For example, with his 1,500 stone strength, he might only be able to hit 1,300 or 400 in a punch before, but now he can definitely control every inch of his body's strength.

    This is the performance of perfect body forging.

    If this is said, no one will believe it. It is less than a day after entering the body training state, and he has completed the body training. If the second uncle is there, I am afraid that he will be surprised.

    After the awe-inspiring righteousness swam through Meng Xia's body, there was not much left, and they seemed to have suddenly lost their direction.

    The image of Agni in Meng Xia's mind flashed, and the remaining aura of righteousness seemed to have received an order, split into two, a small group returned to his chest, and the rest rushed towards the image.

    Agni's Faxiang suddenly seemed to come alive, and the expressionless face in the middle opened his mouth, swallowing all the awe-inspiring righteousness.  The benevolent face on the right smiled contentedly

    Recently, this book is in the maintenance period, so Maojiu has not been updated in time, thanks to the readers who supported Maojiu during the maintenance period.

 Entering the DPRK Chapter Thirty-Eight Summons

    After the visualization was over, Meng Xia was still in a state of excitement. After all, his wish for many years had finally taken a step forward.

    As the top visualization method in the whole world, Agni's method naturally has many wonderful functions.

    The most powerful point is to comprehend the spirit of fire between the heaven and the earth, thereby increasing the speed of Wuxiu Qi Gathering Realm cultivation.

    The most powerful fire spirit in the whole world is naturally the sun. As long as there is sunlight, Meng Xia can use Agni's method to continuously absorb the fire spirit for cultivation or self-repair.

    However, the fire spirit in the sunlight is very weak, and only at noon is the most suitable time for Meng Xia to practice.  In other words, noon is also the time when Meng Xia's combat power is strongest.

    Although Meng Xia's strength is strong and has reached its peak, he can still forge bones with the help of the fire spirit.

    After Meng Xia visualized for about half an hour, he suddenly felt a splitting headache.

    The brain is like being hit by a heavy hammer.

    Meng Xia panted heavily, trying to relieve the discomfort in her head.

    However, the severe pain in his head made Meng Xia fall into a coma.

    It was already midnight when I opened my eyes again, and the sky outside the window was already dark.

    Meng Xia rubbed her head and sat up.

    Shi Kan was sitting in his room drinking tea with his legs crossed, how could Meng Xia not understand that he had made the teacher worry.

    Meng Xia hurriedly got up, "I've seen the teacher."

    Shi Kan flattened his mouth,

    "I told you to follow me to study Confucianism and Taoism. Learning is always safer than practicing martial arts."

    "It's okay, it didn't hurt the root, but it's too exhausting, and I don't know what that barbarian in your family taught you."

    Meng Xia lowered her head and did not refute anything, "I made the teacher worry."

    Shi Kan shook his head helplessly,

    He knew that his student also belonged to the kind of thing that he looked for. Eight cows would not be able to pull it back, or he would not have beheaded the Zilin county magistrate.

    I can only sigh secretly, it's really the cubs of Zhenbei Hou's lineage, they are all carved out of the same mold.

    "Although I don't know how to practice martial arts, I can understand it by analogy. Zining, you must not rush to practice in the future. I don't need me to tell you the truth that it is easy to break."

    "The student wrote it down."

    Shi Kan didn't criticize Meng Xia, he was more persuading. This disciple is very smart, and sometimes the effect is better.

    "Zining, your brother Zhao has sent a message."

    After thinking about it, Shi Kan decided to tell Meng Xia the news from Zhao Dian.

    As he spoke, Shi Kan took out a stone talisman from his right sleeve. On the front of the stone talisman was engraved a character for punishment, and on the back was a character for Zhao, representing Zhao Dian, the left servant of the Ministry of Punishment.

    Put the stone talisman on the table, touch the stone talisman with your right hand, and there is no other movement of the stone Kan, the light is reflected from the stone talisman, and a few lines of words emerge.

    I saw that it said:

    To my teacher, Mr. Qingyuan, the case was reported to Lord Shangshu yesterday, and then it was submitted to the court by the cabinet. The sage was furious and would thoroughly investigate the case. However, all those involved died without cause. Fan Yunzang, the prime minister of Zilin County, did not know  I hope my teacher will know its whereabouts.

    After reading this passage, Meng Xia was amazed at the skillful means of the people behind this matter, but also relieved in his heart, after all, these people who deserved their crimes are already dead.

    But that doesn't stop it from happening again in the future.  A group of people died, and when the news passed, another group of people could be replaced to do this job.

    It seems that after entering Beijing, it is necessary to inquire about this matter, after all, the source is there.

    Seeing that Meng Xia didn't speak, Shi Kan was afraid that he would start digging into a corner again, so he opened his mouth quickly.

    "Let's set off back to Qianzhou in the afternoon, and then we'll be ready for Chunwei, and the old man is going to show off by pointing at you."

    "Yeah, it's been too long since I've been out this time, and I have to thank you teacher along the way."

    "Does it take too long to come out? It's true, if you come out with a bad old man like me, you won't be able to stay comfortably with that girl from the Su family, right?"

    Seeing that Meng Xia was not too entangled in this matter, Shi Kan habitually joked with Meng Xia.

    muttering "I'm not respectful for the old", Meng Xia sent Shi Kan back to the room.

    After packing their luggage, the two left Zilin for Qianzhou.

    ?Not long after the two walked, the shopkeeper of Jinyulou took out a piece of paper, quickly wrote down a few words, attached it with a layer of film, sprinkled water, and the words disappeared without a trace.

    Then he inserted the paper into a thin tube, called a waiter and sent the note out.

     Meng Xia and Shi Kan had no idea that the two of them had been targeted long ago.

    In fact, even if Meng Xia knew about it, he wouldn't care, because he was not afraid of Jin Yulou's actions, but he was afraid that Jin Yulou would not move at all. In that case, he would have nothing to do.

    Three days later, in Yongzhou, Bailong.

    In the evening, Meng Xia and Shi Kan were sitting in a restaurant.

    Shi Kan was getting older, and even great Confucian scholars could not afford to travel all night, so the speed of the two of them was not fast.

    It wasn't that Meng Xia didn't want to get a carriage for Shi Kan, but that Shi Kan didn't allow it. He also wanted to take Meng Xia for a walk and see more on the way back, otherwise the journey back would be wasted.

    Baijiao is a small county town, not half the size of Zilin. It is too much to say that it is a county town, but in fact it is just a few villages put together.

    The restaurant Meng Xia and Shi Kan came to was also dilapidated, and the entire restaurant was only on the second floor.

    The two of them didn't order too much food, mainly to rest their feet.

    At this time, a group of people came in, a total of seven people, carrying things on their bodies, and they could be seen at a glance as quacks.

    The waiter at the side shop hurried forward,

    "Several guest officers, are we going to the top? Or staying in a hotel?"

    One of the group stood up, like the leader,

    "We are staying in the hotel, how many rooms are there?"

    "Guest officer, we have one room and one guest room left. How many rooms do you think you need?"

    Generally, the upper rooms of restaurants are more elegantly decorated, and there is only one bed, while normal guest rooms can accommodate two people, divided into east and west rooms, separated by a hallway in the middle.

    "Isn't this nonsense, for the seven of us, one upper room and one guest room are enough for us to live in. There is no need to learn to bully us, isn't it?"

    This loud voice made both Shi Kan and Meng Xia raise their heads. The person speaking was a bald man with big arms and a round waist and a scar on his face. He stood next to the man before him and opened his mouth to drink.

    The shop clerk saw the man stood up a head higher than himself, and his calves began to tremble involuntarily.

    "Guest officer, the other rooms are already full. Would you like to go to another house?"

    The waiter in the shop stammered a bit, it was because the man in front of him was too fierce.

    The big bald head was full of impatience,

    "If it's not enough, just drive him out and free up the room for us. We'll just give him the rent. Go, go!"

    As he spoke, he pushed the clerk with his hands, and staggered him directly. He was about to fall to the ground, and supported the clerk with one hand

    Please recommend and collect

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter Thirty-ninth Evil Guest

    It was Meng Xia who helped the waiter in the shop.

    "Isn't this elder brother a bit unreasonable?"

    The waiter in the shop hurried over, for fear of getting involved.

    Meng Xia didn't care either.

    "Where did you come from, a brat? Grandpa, I'm talking, do you have a chance to intervene?"

    The bald man's complexion instantly fell, and he shouted sharply.

    The leader of this group did not speak, just stood upright and watched, while the other five looked at the scene in front of them playfully.

    When Meng Xia heard the other party speak so arrogantly, he became angry, and Shi Kan who was beside him said quietly,

    "Sanlang, he scolded me, the old man."

    Hearing that the teacher had no more to say, Meng Xia instantly understood his intentions.

    It is that Shi Kan is not ready to make a move.

    "I'll count to three, sorry."

    "three,"

    The bald man and the group around him laughed out loud,

    "two,"

    Meng Xia remained unmoved and continued to check the numbers.

    "Oh, one! Grandpa, I yelled for you, how are you doing?" The bald man yelled out before Meng Xia.

    I saw Meng Xia's figure flashed, and he came in front of the bald man. His speed was a bit stronger than before, but it was not outstanding.

    Meng Xia stretched out a palm to tie him forward, the bald man didn't take it seriously at all, and Meng Xia's speed was not even good in the eyes of the other party.

    The bald man stretched out his palm, and was about to grab Meng Xia's palm with his backhand. When the two palms were close at hand, the big man suddenly felt a huge force coming against the wind, and directly bounced his hand away.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Three clear and clear voices sounded, and three red palm prints appeared on the face of the bald man.

    "Zheng!"

    The few people who were still sitting stood up immediately, showing the guy.

    The bald-headed man was furious. He had never been humiliated like this since he came out to play around. The three palm bundles were too embarrassing for him.

    "Don't move, I was careless just now,"

    The big man first yelled at his friends around him, then looked at Meng Xia viciously,

    "Boy, just now I let you make a move. Now I knelt down and confessed my mistake. I can still let you and the old guy next to you die. Otherwise, I will be ruthless in a while, so don't beg for mercy!"

    Although the big man said harsh words, he looked at Meng Xia with fear in his eyes. The palm that just bounced him off was very heavy and powerful, and it must have the strength of about fifteen hundred stones.

    Just rushing just now, the opponent's realm should not be lower than his own.

    The big man pulled out a thing, a hammer that was three feet three feet long, with a square head, each with a grimace carved on it.

    He held the sky-shattering hammer in both hands, and the streamer flashed across the hammer head, which was obviously the characteristic of Qi gathering. Putting the Qi produced by martial arts on the weapon can make the weapon do more damage.

    Meng Xia's palm really had a big impact on him, and he also regarded Meng Xia as a person of the same level.  He never thought that Meng Xia was only at the bone forging level, but purely strong.

    "I didn't apologize, and I always say 'Lao Tzu' and 'Lao Tzu' in front of me. Are you really not afraid that your life will be shortened?"

    Meng Xia didn't have any weapons with him, so the ones he had in hand were not so easy to find.

    As far as it was said before, Meng Xia only knew the Su family's Baifeng marksmanship, and it was still the kind that only got its shape but didn't know its meaning.

    The last time he fought Liu Gujiang in the alley at night, he just took a stick and used unskilled marksmanship.

    However, Xueshajing, as the top skill of Dachu, naturally includes moves.

    Seeing that the two of them were going to fight in his shop, the shopkeeper felt as if he was going to die, but he didn't dare to step forward to stop the two of them. No matter how he looked at them, the group of people who came later belonged to the vicious and vicious people, and they were not easy to provoke.  On the other hand, since Meng Xia dared to stand up, he was not a good friend.

    The big man no longer stalemate, turned around, swung the hammer and rushed forward.

    With the help of the inertia of the big man's rotation, the sky-shaking hammer flew at an extremely fast speed.  If an ordinary person is hit by this blow, his life will be lost.

    However, Meng Xia is completely different from when he just stepped into bone forging and practiced the dharma three days ago. In three days, he has already figured out the use of Agni's dharma and the control of body changes.

    Even Shi Kan kept sighing, if this kind of talent is dedicated to learning, Meng Xia will become a generation of great Confucianism.

    ? Even though the sun has set now, MengXia's perception of the surroundings remained in a keen state.

    Seeing the big man wanting him to attack, Meng Xia basically saw the opponent's attack line.

    ? With a shake of both arms, the air around the arms is driven by a shock and explosion sound,

    "The eight-tag bird!"

    Raising your hand is the first move you learned in the Blood Killing Sutra.  Use the quick friction between the muscles and bones, and then pour all the power into the palm of your hand for a super powerful blow.

    Both arms turned red in an instant, and both fists attacked the bald man's right rib at the same time, and the fists directly condensed into a fiery red beak.

    The "Peng" punch sent the bald man flying away, and Meng Xia returned to Shi Kan's side in an instant, but it was different from before, Meng Xia's hands were stained with blood.

    Meng Xia didn't visualize at the moment, but the image of Agni appeared in his mind automatically, and the blood from his palm slowly poured into his skin, and then gathered between his eyebrows.

    With the support of his accomplice, the bald man stood up, but the blood was flowing from his right rib, which was shocking to see.

    The person who seemed to be the leader was even more shocked that the other party defeated the big man with only one move. You must know that the big man is already a good player among them, and the martial arts in the Qi Gathering Realm are not so easy to cultivate.  .

    "Boss, third brother is seriously injured." A man wearing a coir rain cap and coir raincoat among the seven said to the leader.

    This person is indeed the leader of the seven.

    "Boss, the brothers have to avenge the third brother, or what will happen in the future?"

    The leader looked at Meng Xia, first cupped his hands, and then said,

    "Wen Mochen in Xiaguangling, I don't know how to call this little brother and old gentleman?"

    Only then did Meng Xia take a good look at the leader.  With a burly figure and a strong outfit, he looks like a martial arts instructor.

    However, the name is very literary. Mo Chen implies that the scene is moving, and Jinli is at its peak, which is in great contrast with this person's appearance.

    Meng Xia opened her mouth and said, "I'm Meng Tong in Fuyun Mountain."

    Fuyun Mountain is located at the border of Qianzhou. As for stealing the name of the second brother, it really feels useless.

    Shi Kan is also very good at acting, and he continued from the sidelines: "The old man is idle and wild, his name is really not worth mentioning."

    Seeing this, Wen Mochen stopped asking, and said again: "I uttered wild words on behalf of my brother, and I apologize to you two first. I will pay for the broken tables, chairs and wall repairs."

    As he spoke, he placed an ingot of silver on the table

    ?The male supporting role and the name of the moves are now being collected~~~ Let's see who can be selected, Mao Jiu will wait and see.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 40 Battle of Strength

    However, Wen Mochen's voice changed,

    "But little brother, you hurt my brother's account, we need to settle it again."

    The bald man was helped to sit on the stool, and the remaining five put away their guys, obviously trusting their eldest brother's strength.

    "Oh? How do you want to calculate?"

    Meng Xia didn't like what Wen Mochen did just now. He didn't stand up when the bald man pushed the waiter, and he didn't stand up when he spoke rudely to Meng Xia and Shi Kan.

    Wen Mochen was not polite either. He walked up to Meng Xia, looked down at Meng Xia, and suddenly grinned: "Of course I want to learn the little brother's clever tricks."

    As he spoke, he stretched out one hand in front of him and made a gesture of starting.

    Meng Xia didn't dare to be careless. Although he defeated the bald man with one move before, it can only be said that the opponent still underestimated the enemy.

    The two were very close, and Meng Xia shot directly, but the opponent put a lot of pressure on him. Unlike the bald man, Meng Xia could vaguely perceive that Wen Mochen should be a martial artist in the state of strength.

    "The eight-tag bird!"

    ?Shoot with all your strength, and the bird's beak reappears.

    "Brother, be careful!"

    The rest of the people didn't expect that Meng Xia would shoot as soon as he said he would. It was so close, even if Wen Mochen was strong, he might be caught off guard and injured.

    Wen Mochen didn't panic, a flash of light flashed all over his body, and the dim blue light wrapped around his whole body, with a "boom".

    Meng Xia felt that his fists hit the metal, and his hands were numb from the shock.

    powerful!  This Wen Mochen is very strong, much stronger than Chu Shaoqi, and he is definitely at the peak or consummation of strength, which makes Meng Xia feel like he has returned to that dark alley in that night alley again.

    However, Meng Xia is no longer like that day, and he has no strength to fight back. After all, it is not the first time he has met Hua Jinjing.

    On the contrary, Wen Mochen was a little surprised after receiving Meng Xia's blow, because his group, including him, thought that Meng Xia was at the Qi-gathering level of the seventh rank of martial arts, but the punch just now, although exquisite and powerful, did not contain any Qi  .

    This kid turned out not to be at the Qi Gathering Realm, but at the Eighth Grade Bone Forging Realm!  Wen Mochen's surprise lies in the fact that it is very difficult for Wu Xiu to cross the border to fight. Every time he is promoted, Wu Xiu's body changes greatly.

    Taking a step back, even the battle of bone forging and energy gathering is not without it, that is because below the energy gathering level is the third lowest level of martial arts, but one move surpasses the realm and defeats the energy gathering level, at least Wen Mochen has not heard of it all these years of traveling north and south  Said.

    Surprises are surprises, but in Wen Mochen's eyes, it is still extremely easy to win a kid at the bone forging level.

    Although he did not come from a famous family, he practiced horizontal kung fu since he was a child, and has been immersed in this way for more than 30 years, and he has cultivated energy through horizontal training. His mind and body are extremely strong.

    The only thing that worries him is the old man opposite, although he can't feel any fluctuations from the old man, but this young man is so weird, if the old man is an extraterrestrial expert, seven of them are not enough  It's stuffed between people's teeth.

    So Wen Mochen didn't plan to do anything to the other party. After all, the third child only suffered some injuries. With Wuxiu's physique, he could recover after a month's rest.

    "Little brother, if you only have this ability, you'd better admit defeat obediently."

    Meng Xia's move just now was really good. Wen Mochen felt that his energy was disturbed when he was hit, but he still couldn't break through his defense.

    It is really rare to be able to achieve such a level in the body forging state.

    Wen Mochen no longer defended, he reached out with his left hand, and his right hand pierced through the bottom of his left palm, and grabbed Meng Xia.

    Meng Xia took two steps obliquely, then took half a step back, her body was like a lotus leaf swinging by the wind, and she avoided it lightly and deftly. Only a pop sound was heard, and Wen Mochen couldn't catch up. The five fingers of her right hand inserted into the pillars of the restaurant, and fell into several  inch.

    This claw shows Wen Mochen's proficiency in the use of kung fu, and even a master who has just entered Huajin has the strength of 1,800 stones. Let alone inserting the pillar, it is possible to crush the pillar directly with one claw.

    Wen Mochen missed a single blow, so he stood up and fought down from the air.

    Meng Xiagang was about to dodge again, but the opponent suddenly accelerated, and it was too late to dodge, so he raised his right hand and punched upward.

    Wen Mochen's blow directly hit Meng Xia's right arm. Meng Xia took a few steps back in pain, feeling that the bone in his arm had cracked a little.

    If things go on like this, he will definitely not be Wen Mochen's opponent.

    Anyway, the teacher was by his side, Meng Xia decided to try his best to see how far he was from the masters of Huajinjing.

    Meng Xia raised his fingers, communicating with his mind, and his whole body was full of blood.

    "Where did the blood come from???  "

    The people on the opposite side were terrified and inexplicable by the sudden smell of blood.

    The blood and energy of Meng Xia's whole body gathered behind him, followed by a six-foot-long, red body, three-faced and eight-armed Dharma figure, which was exactly the Dharma figure of Agni.

    "This what the hell is this?"

    The weapon of one of the people on the opposite side has fallen to the ground. The statue is really too scary, with three faces and six pairs of eyes looking at them, making them dare not look at it at all.

    Facing the astonishment of his companions, the bald man was so frightened that he couldn't speak at the moment. What kind of monster did he provoke just now, and he actually shot at that monster!

    Wen Mochen faced Meng Xia directly, and felt it even more deeply. How could that statue have such a strong bloody aura?  Moreover, the pressure brought by it made him feel his body trembling slightly, which was an instinctive fear.

    What he didn't know was that if he was facing Meng Yu's Dharma image at this moment, his soul would be wiped out as soon as the Dharma image came out.

    Wen Mochen didn't dare to choose to attack anymore. The main purpose of practicing horizontal kung fu was to build up his body and defend against external attacks. Since he didn't know the opponent's route, it would be safer to defend first.

    When Meng Xia saw Wen Mochen make that set of starting gestures again, he knew that the opponent still believed in his physical defense, so he was not polite and continued to use the "Yataka Bird" to attack the opponent.

    But this time was different from before, Meng Xia didn't move, but Agni Fa behind him moved.

    I saw the eight arms of Agni Faxiang striking Wen Mochen together, the eight palms were put together, the surrounding air was surging, and the embryonic form of a bird was scattered around, the whole body was pitch black into carbon, like a newborn in a fire.

    Then the bird spread its wings and rushed out. If you were careful, you could see three legs curled up under the wings.

    The bird hit Wen Mochen's right shoulder directly, without any sense of frustration, and shot out directly from his right shoulder with blood.

    The horizontal practice that Wen Mochen was so proud of was completely shattered by Meng Xia's move at this moment.

    And the three-legged bird passed through the shoulder, flapped its wings, and flew back into Agni's body.

    "Brother!"

    "Brother, are you okay!"

    Several people with Wen Mochen hurried forward to support him.  They never expected that such a strong elder brother would also lose to the opposite youth

    Last night, I coaxed the child and coaxed myself to sleep.  ha ha ha ha

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 41: Seven Monsters (recommended)

    For the first time, Meng Xia used the "eight-handed bird" in the body of Dharma,

    He didn't expect that the eight-tag bird played by Agni and the one he played seemed to be two different moves.

    However, his condition at this time was not very good, and he had a splitting headache, as if he had practiced too much on the day he first practiced the Agni Dharma.

    Meng Xia endured the discomfort and stood upright, but he did not forcefully maintain Agni's appearance.

    Without the support, the dharma image dissipated naturally, and the smell of blood also faded away.

    As soon as the Fa phase dispersed, the surrounding pressure suddenly lightened.

    "Come on, kill this brat!"

    The two companions were injured by this brat one after another, so naturally they should take revenge.

    One of them, a five-foot-tall man who looked like a bucket, made several gestures at the other four.

    The four of them dispersed, each standing on the east and west sides, guarding and sealing Meng Xia's route. The bald man sat there without moving because of his injuries.

    "Stop it all!"

    Wen Mochen's voice sounded, interrupting the actions of several people.

    "Aren't you ashamed enough? Are you inferior to others and you want to go together? Then don't mention the name of the Yellow Mountain Seven Monsters! I can't afford to lose that face!"

    Wen Mochen came back to his senses from the side, and drank to several people.

    The five of them looked at each other, put away their affairs, and returned behind Wen Mochen.

    It is really embarrassing to hear about this matter. Although the Yellow Mountain Seven Monsters are not considered good players in the Jianghu, they are also well-known.

    The seven people are both good and evil, and the lowest cultivation level is all martial arts at the Qi Gathering level, and they have some tricks, and they have gained some fame in the world when they get together.

    The old man of the seven monsters is naturally Wen Mochen, nicknamed Hengjiang Tiesuo, who is really good at practicing horizontal kung fu alone, but the martial arts in the state of Huajin is based on strength, although Wen Mochen has been in Huajin for many years, and has reached the peak of Huajin with water drops and stone wear  , but it is still one section behind Meng Xia's black shadow.

    The second child is the short, fat man who was gesticulating before. This man has a dark complexion and squinted eyes. His name is Chechen'er. He is in the early stage of strength transformation. At the same time, this man has a little knowledge of the way of battle, and he calls himself Youshan Toutuo.

    The third child is Peng Gang, the bald-headed brass hammer general who speaks badly. He is good at forging iron and has a violent temper. He was wanted after offending the officials.

    The fourth oldest coir raincoat, Yuan Tao, is armed with a long fishing rod, especially good at water.

    Du Xiaohua, the old five poisonous lady, has mediocre martial arts, but she is good at using poison.

    Ji Anle, the little sage in the bamboo forest, the sixth old man, married the poisonous lady and knew some medicine, but often the medicine was not right for the disease, so she almost killed someone, was reported by others, and wandered around the rivers and lakes.  The title of Little Master of the Bamboo Forest is recognized by no one except himself.

    Lao Qi listened to Feng Yu Pu Tong and knew animal language since he was a child. Although he couldn't control animals, he was really good at inquiring about news.

    Although the wound on Wen Mochen's shoulder is still bleeding, it has gradually decreased. He even turned his arm, which shows the strength of his body from horizontal training.

    If the shoulder blades of other Huajin martial arts are pierced, it is equivalent to directly crippling an arm, and the combat power will definitely be greatly reduced.  But this is not a big problem for Wen Mochen. The combat power will definitely be damaged, but it won't be too big.

    Wen Mochen walked up to Meng Xia, looked into the other's eyes, first bowed to the end,

    "Thank you, little brother, for your mercy."

    This sentence is not false, but Wen Mochen said it from the bottom of his heart.

    If the move just now had hit vital parts such as the heart or head instead of the shoulder blades, he would really have died instead of being able to stand and talk like he is now.

    "Third brother, come here! Apologize to the little brother and the old man!"

    Wen Mochen summoned the copper hammer general Peng Gang. Peng Gang also had injuries, and his wounds were more serious than Wen Mochen's.

    Ji Anle supported Peng Gang and walked over. Obviously, Peng Gang's injury seriously affected his actions.

    Peng Gang stepped forward, and there was no worry on his face. Meng Xia's strength had already proved that he was qualified.

    "LittleLittle brother, this old gentleman, Lao Peng, I am a rough man, I can't speak well, and I just offended the two of you, there is absolutely nothing wrong with killing or cutting Lao Peng."

    Peng Gang belongs to the kind of one-track mind who only speaks for his own pleasure. This mouth has indeed caused him troubles.

    Shi Kan finally stood up,

    "Zining, forget it. It's not a deep hatred at all, but after calling and fighting, the store will be damaged in the end."

    Wen Mochen cupped his fists and paid respects to Shi Kan,

    "Old Mr. Gao Yi, all losses in the store will be borne by us."

    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper of the restaurant quickly shook his head,

    "Everyone??Heroes, all masters, the loss of the small shop is nothing, all heroes regard peace as the most important thing, even if the small shop is burning high incense!  "

    The fight just now made his face turn pale, especially the statue made by Meng Xia, which was too terrifying. He is an ordinary person, and he has never seen such a scene. At this moment, his pants are still wet.  How dare you ask for compensation.

    Wen Mochen took out another ingot of silver, went straight to the counter and put it down, ignoring whether the shopkeeper dared to accept it, turned his head and said to his companion: "Let's go." He led several people to prepare to change places.

    When he walked to the door, the seventh among the seven monsters of Huangshan heard that Fengyu Putong stayed at the door for a while, the whistle sounded, and after a while, a bird flew by and landed on his shoulder, Putong frowned.

    The lips and teeth moved slightly, as if communicating with the birds, one person and one bird fell last.

    Suddenly Pu Tong's face changed, and he rushed to Wen Mochen's side. The sudden change scared the bird away.

    After Putong whispered a few words in Wen Mochen's ear, Wen Mochen was shocked at first, then suddenly overjoyed, turned around and ran back, Pu Tong also followed Wen Mochen back.

    "Brother?"

    "Boss? Seventh? Where are you two going?"

    The rest of the people froze in place, looked at each other, and could only follow them to the restaurant.

    Seven people walked into the restaurant, and the shopkeeper saw that the group of people had left and returned, and was speechless.  Good guy, I was going to change my pants just now, why did these goddamn bastards come back again?

    Meng Xia also noticed a few people, and looked at them with unkind eyes. These people turned back because they were so uninterested.

    I saw Wen Mochen walking quickly towards Meng Xia's table, took a deep breath, and fell to his knees with a thud, without saying a word, "Boom, boom, boom." It was three slamming heads on the ground.

    Directly stunned Meng Xia and Shi Kan.

    Just now, the "eight-tag bird" trick made this person stupid?  Meng Xia doubted herself for a moment.

    Wen Mochen raised his head, his eyes were red,

    "Wen Mochen kowtowed to benefactor, and just offended benefactor and Mr. Shi, he deserves to die, and he will be punished by benefactor, Mo Chen has no other words."

    Daily recommendation ~ request collection ~

    The protagonist has not yet entered the officialdom, and is still the prince of the Hou family. His nature is not bad, but he also has the common faults of young people.  This is normal, only through some things, will there be growth.  A saint is not a saint by birth.

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 42: The Ins and Outs (Please recommend, please collect!)

    Meng Xia and Shi Kan were even more confused. Where did this benefactor come from? They had never even heard of the name of the Seven Monsters of Huangshan Mountain before.

    And Wen Mochen obviously recognized the two of them, otherwise he wouldn't have called out "Mr. Shi". Shi Kan didn't announce his name before, and only said that his name was not worth mentioning.

    "Get up and talk first."

    Meng Xia stepped forward to help him, but Wen Mochen hurriedly took two steps back, not daring to let Meng Xia help him.

    Except for the old sixth Ji Anle who was supporting the bald-headed Peng Gang among the Seven Monsters of Huangshan, the other four rushed forward to help Wen Mochen, but unexpectedly Wen Mochen was shocked and knocked them aside.

    "Mo Chen didn't dare to stand up. If it wasn't for the benefactor, the dog would have been poisoned by Jinyulou. Engong uncovered the collusion between Jinyulou and these dog officials, and Mo Chen was able to rescue the dog.

    Benefactor has such a great kindness to me, but I still fight with him. It is really unworthy of me. Mo Chen is willing to be punished by benefactor.  "

    After finishing speaking, kowtow to the ground.

    Except for Pu Tong, the Seven Monsters of Huangshan Mountain were all in a daze.

    It turned out that Wen Mochen's youngest son, Wen Shaoqing, went missing in Beiyancheng, Qianzhou last month. Everyone searched for it for several months but failed to find any clues.

    Until recently, I heard that a major case of trafficking in boys and girls was cracked in Zilin County, Yongzhou, and it was related to Jinyulou.

    Everyone visited Beiyan Jinyu Building many times at night, which is considered Wen Shaoqing's good fortune, because the sale of the first batch of boys and girls in Beiyan Jinyu Building this year has ended, and those children have been sent away.  Being supported by Jin Yulou, Wen Shaoqing is among them.

    If he had been abducted earlier, he would not be able to tell where he was now.

    After everyone found Wen Shaoqing, they sent him home, and then drove towards Zilin non-stop.

    They have inspected the Jinyu Tower several times, and learned from them that the Yaozu intends to harm Meng Xia and Shi Kan, so they want to track down along the way and give a helping hand.

    Who would have thought that they would meet in this small restaurant with no village in front and no shop behind.

    Meng Xia and Meng Xia also concealed their names, so they never thought that the benefactor they wanted to help was right in front of them.

    The Chechens looked at each other and knelt on the ground at the same time with a plop.

    "I'm waiting for my brothers to bow down to benefactor."

    After finishing speaking, he kowtowed to the two.

    The same is true for the bald-headed Peng Gang, who broke free from Ji Anle's supporting hand and knelt on the ground, "Benefactor, I blamed Lao Peng for not knowing Mount Tai! I offended my benefactor, so if my benefactor wants to blame, I will blame Lao Peng."

    The two of Meng Xia understood that after Zilin broke the case of Wang Sanlai, they also implicated Jinyulou in colluding with the officialdom to sell boys and girls, so that these people in front of them rescued the children.

    Looking at the few people kneeling before him, even Shi Kan was quite moved. The great Chu culture and martial arts were at their peak, but the Confucian circle generally looked down on these martial arts, but what Shi Kan had to admit was that those Confucian cultivators  Competing for fame and fortune, but these few martial artists who they look down on are really affectionate and righteous.

    "You guys get up first, get up and talk!"

    "Benefactor does not forgive me for my previous behavior, and I am willing to kneel here forever."

    Seeing the stubbornness of the seven people in front of him, Meng Xia stroked his forehead and said helplessly,

    "Get up, turn over the previous things."

    Hearing what Meng Xia said, seven people stood up.

    Although Peng Gang was in pain, he did not dare to sit down.  Wen Mochen even lowered his head and said nothing.

    Seeing everyone standing up, Meng Xia asked out his doubts.

    "Several, how did you see through the identity of me and my teacher?"

    Listening to Fengyu Putong, when he heard Meng Xia's question, his face was embarrassed,

    "Grandfather, the Seven Monsters of Huangshan Mountain are listening to the wind and rain, and they can communicate with all spirits since they were born. Just after I went out, I called a bird. I wanted it to follow you and check your details.

    ?Who would have thought that it would say that it recognized Engong, that you were the young master of Zhenbei Houfu who beheaded the county magistrate in Zilin that day.  "

    Meng Xia was startled, there is such a strange person in the world?  While thinking, he looked at Shi Kan beside him.

    Hearing this, Shi Kan couldn't help sighing, "There are indeed many strange people and strange things in the world, and you really shouldn't underestimate anyone! The old man has also been taught today."

    Seeing that Meng Xia and Meng Xia didn't have much intention to blame, Wen Mochen raised his head,

    "Engong, Mr. Shi, a few days ago, our brothers accidentally learned from Beiyan Jinyulou that there were monsters involved in the child trafficking case in order to save the dog. Hearing what they mean, the monsters will not let you go."  male."

    Wen Mochen paused, and then said: "If your benefactor does not give up,If you are willing to protect Engong, if someone from the monster clan comes, if I don't die, others will never want to touch Engong's hair.  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, he remembered that he had been injured by Meng Xia's attack just now, and his expression of pride froze in an instant.

    Meng Xia might also see what Wen Mochen was thinking,

    "Thank you for letting me know, but my teacher and I are already preparing to go back to Qianzhou, and we will be there in a few days. I don't believe that the monsters dare to go wild in Qianzhou."

    Although Zilin is located in Yongzhou, it is not far from the border of Qianzhou, otherwise Bai Changgeng would not have arrived so soon.

    Both Meng Xia and Shi Kan traveled on foot, and it would only be faster if they rode horses.

    When Peng Gang heard this, he became anxious immediately, "Don't be benevolent, my mouth just needs a spanking. If you still blame me, Lao Peng, you can vent your anger by hitting Lao Peng again. When you calm down, give our brother a reward."  Your chance!"

    Du Xiaohua, the poisonous lady, also said: "Yes, benefactor, this rough man's upper lip is touching the sky and his lower lip is on the ground. If you don't feel happy, I will poison him and see if he dares to talk nonsense in the future!"

    After the poisonous lady finished speaking, she glared at Ji Anle,

    Ji Anle immediately understood Madam's intentions, and opened her mouth and said, "Grandfather, we, the husband and wife, have a cure and a poison, there may be something useful on the way."

    "Bah bah bah, did my mother tell you to say this! Don't be ashamed of your method!

    Engong, you don't know, seven of us brothers and sisters are married to Jinlan, but only the elder brother has children, and the elder sister-in-law left early, we all treat Shaoqing as our own child, Shaoqing separated from me that day, if I can't find him  Shaoqing, what face do I have to see my sister-in-law?  "

    "alright!"

    "Haven't you seen what Engong is capable of? Even I am no match, so don't show your tricks."

    After Wen Mochen stopped everyone, he looked at Meng Xia again,

    "Eng Gong, look at this, I will escort you and Mr. Shi back to Qianzhou along the way, and guard you two from a distance, and never disturb."

    Seeing that he spoke with sincerity, Meng Xia thought, leaving aside the past for now, just saying that these seven people have clear grievances and grievances is worthy of praise.  However, Shi Kan was in charge of this trip, so Meng Xia didn't reply immediately, but looked at Shi Kan.

    Shi Kan thinks about Chen for a moment,

    "Follow if you want, the legs grow on you, can the old man manage it?"

    Saying this meant that Shi Kan agreed.

    The seven people were overjoyed, and after thanking them again, they stayed on the first floor of the restaurant.

    The shopkeeper watched from the sidelines and breathed a sigh of relief, seeing the group of people kowtowing and thanking the old and the young.  You have to kowtow twice.

    The shopkeeper just thought about it, but he didn't dare to say it, in case the pants got wet again, he had to change them.

    However, the shopkeeper was very discerning. He first took out the keys to the upper room and the other guest room, and then arranged for the waiter to clean up the firewood room for the seven people to live in.

    Wen Mochen arranged for Ji Anle and his wife to enter the upper room, Peng Gang and himself lived in the guest room due to injuries, and the rest of them slept in the firewood room.

    After the two of Meng Xia returned to the room, Meng Xia asked Shi Kan in puzzlement,

    "Teacher, why did you agree to them? Although they have some skills, but with you here, are you still afraid of the monsters coming?"

    "Zining, since you have asked this question, why don't you think about it yourself, why do you agree to them as a teacher?"

    Seeing Shi Kan throwing back the question again, Meng Xia thought about it seriously.

    "Teacher, is it because these people have clear grievances and grievances? And they are also considered to be enemies with Jin Yulou. When students want to investigate this case in the future, can they help them?"

    Shi Kan nodded, shook his head again, and raised a finger, "It's just one of them."

    Meng Xia thought about it again, and then said: "But because of the man who can listen to animal language? This man is a good hand when he inquires about news."

    Shi Kan raised another finger, "This is the second."

    This time Meng Xia really didn't know, she looked at Shi Kan, waiting for clarification.

    "What my teacher wants to tell you is that no matter in the officialdom or in the arena, the effect of fighting alone is far worse than working together. You must learn to take advantage of the right time, the right place, and the harmony of people."

    "And these people really value love and righteousness, even if there are some flaws, it doesn't hurt."

    Ask for recommendation~collection~maojiu pen refill~?

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 43 Arriving Home

    Five days later, Qianzhou.

    Originally, the return trip would not take five days, but Shi Kan didn't want to take a carriage, so he stopped and went, and the Seven Monsters of Huangshan followed him all the way to escort him.

    Wen Mochen's injury was almost healed, but Peng Gang was seriously injured. He wanted to get a carriage, but seeing that Shi Kan and Meng Xia were walking, Peng Gang didn't say anything about getting into the carriage and could only be supported by the horses.

    The monster clan didn't show up all the way back. Wen Mochen thought that his news was wrong, which made him always very embarrassed. He wanted to protect his benefactor, but he ended up fighting with him. He hasn't fought yet.  He wanted to tell people that there was danger, but in the end the journey was smooth, and there was not even a wild animal.

    Wen Mochen is now beginning to doubt whether Pu Tong's communication with all spirits is reliable, or what Pu Tong found out from Jinyu Tower would be fake news.

    After getting along for a few days, Meng Xia also got to know a few of them. The Huangshan Seven Monsters are more casual in their actions and don't care much about the world's views.

    After arriving in Qianzhou, Shi Kan and Meng Xia parted ways and returned to the academy.

    Although North Manchuria is about to move, it is still extremely safe on the border of Qianzhou.

    The Yellow Mountain Seven Monsters continued to follow Meng Xia, escorting them all the way to the gate of Daozhen Beihou Mansion.

    Meng Xia ignored them and went straight to the Zhenbeihou Mansion.

    Looking at the gate of the Zhenbeihou Mansion, Meng Xia was somewhat moved. This April study tour with Shi Kan was the longest time he had been away from home.

    However, it was still early at this time, and my father and second brother should not be at the house.

    Meng Xia turned around and cupped his fists at the Seven Monsters of Huangshan and said,

    "Everyone escorted me all the way, Zi Ning is very grateful. I wonder what your plans are next?"

    Without thinking about it, Wen Mochen replied directly,

    "Of course we will continue to investigate Jinyulou, not only because they have kidnapped the dog, but also because we have encountered such an outrageous thing, we must not stand idly by."

    Meng Xia's heart trembled slightly, and he bowed to several people to the end,

    "Benefactor, you can't do it."

    "Yes, benefactor."

    The Seven Monsters of Huangshan quickly moved away, not daring to accept Meng Xia's bow.

    Meng Xia raised his head and looked at several people, "This bow is aimed at those three hundred children, you deserve it."

    Meng Xia also wanted to get those three hundred children back, but there were monsters in this case, and those children were probably in danger.

    Even if we find out where and what happened to these children in the end, it can be regarded as an explanation to the parents of those children.

    "If you need Zining, Zining will go all out."

    The two parties bid farewell.

    Meng Xia knocked on the door of Zhenbeihou Mansion, and the door opened after a while.

    The old servant at the door saw that Meng Xia had returned, and was very pleasantly surprised. His hoarse voice became much sharper.

    "Oh, my little master, you are back!"

    "Forbe, I'm back."

    Uncle Fu hurriedly went up to pull Meng Xia to look here and there, and he kept muttering that the young master was tanned and thin.

    For as long as he can remember, Fu Bo followed Meng Ya, the North Marquis of the old town, and was in charge of Meng Ya's daily life. He never left Meng Ya a step during the Southern and Northern Wars in those years. The Zhenbei Marquis Mansion was like his home to him.  , the entire Hou Mansion, except Meng Ya, called him Uncle Fu.

    Meng Xia's mother left early, and Meng Yu had no time to take care of Meng Xia and Meng Tong. It can be said that Uncle Fu brought up the two brothers.

    Therefore, Meng Xia also has a deep affection for Uncle Fu.

    "Little master, Master Hou hasn't come back yet, why don't I go and arrange for someone to get some food first? Look at how thin you are, I feel distressed and flustered just looking at you."

    "Fubo, let someone do it first, I'll go around first, and I'll eat it when I get back."

    In fact, Mengxia has already eaten on the road, but he did not refuse Uncle Fu's concern. For the elderly, the most important concern is whether they are full and whether they are warmly dressed.

    "Fubo, let someone do it first, I'll go around first, and I'll eat it when I get back."

    Forbe smiled and nodded.

    ?After Meng Xia left, Uncle Fu walked towards the mansion with his hands behind his back, muttering while walking,

    "My young master has really grown up, hahahahaha."

    Besides, Meng Xia walked around from Zhenbei Hou Mansion to the backyard of Su Mansion with ease. Looking at the walled courtyard in front of him, his heart was full of longing, and he fell directly into the courtyard with one hand.

    "who!"

    A low shout exploded in Meng Xia's ear, just as Meng Xia crossed the wall.In an instant, two afterimages of the Su Mansion flashed out from the front yard.

    The speed was so fast that people had no time to react. Meng Xia instinctively communicated and wanted to condense the Dharma, but after seeing the person who came, he immediately relaxed.

    "Uncle Qin, Uncle Yuchi."

    Meng Xia stepped forward to salute.

    When the two men saw that it was Meng Xia, they relaxed.

    These two people are Su Tan, the right minister of Qianzhou, Qin Xiong and Yuchi Wurong, two of the soldiers in the Condensation Realm, who were subordinates in the army. After Su Tan stepped down from the army, these two people have been following Su all the time.  talk.

    ? If someone used to climb over the wall, the two of them would not be able to come out, because this is the Su Mansion of Qianzhou, ordinary people would not dare to come here to play wild, and the only person allowed to climb over the wall might be Meng Xia.

    However, Meng Xia hadn't returned from his travels, and suddenly the two of them sensed that someone had entered over the wall, so they naturally wanted to check it out.

    "So it's Zining, are you back from going out?"

    "Yes, two uncles, I just arrived today."

    Qin Xiong and Yuchi Wurong naturally recognized Meng Xia, and they could also perceive Meng Xia's current state, the eighth-rank bone forging state of martial arts.  Go out for a while, and come back to become an eighth-rank martial artist. The two of them are not very strange. The big Chu is so big, there are no adventures.

    But what puzzled them was that most people's aura would not change in any way, and the number of times Meng Xia came to the Su Mansion was uncountable. The two of his auras were already familiar with each other, but the aura just now had nothing to do with it.  The Meng Xia they were familiar with was different, with a faint sense of oppression, and the blood in his body was also a little ups and downs.

    "Ha ha ha ha,"

    ? On the side, Yuchi Wurong laughed, and made Meng Xia startled,

    "You boy, have you been thinking about seeing my niece since you came back? Am I about to have my wedding wine too?"

    ? Meng Xia is not polite either, and laughed along with her.

    "Then you can drink two more glasses at that time. Drinking less can only mean that your niece doesn't have enough place in your heart."

    "Hey, you kid Come on, I won't have fun with you two anymore, go and see my niece, my ears are almost deaf! Let's go!"

    Qin Xiong was full of doubts, and wanted to ask why Meng Xia's aura was different, why did Yuchi leave without asking any questions?  Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, Yuchi Wurong interrupted him,

    "Let's not disturb the young couple's long-lost reunion, let's go!"

    As he spoke, he beckoned Qin Xiong to go back.

    Although Qin Xiong didn't understand, the trust he had placed in his old partner for many years followed suit.

    ?After returning to the front yard, Qin Xiong opened Yuchi Wurong's hand,

    "Why did you drag me away just now? Zining's aura is obviously wrong!"

    Yuchi Wurong looked at his old partner for many years, this is a life-and-death brother who can leave his back to the other party's protection, but other than that Yuchi Wurong doesn't want to make any further comments.

    However, he still patiently said to Qin Xiong,

    "Don't you feel a little familiar with that aura?"

    Qin Xiong thought for a long time, and suddenly realized,

    "Oh! It's exactly the same, but the energy is a little weaker. Look at my brain! I just discovered it!"

    ?Feeling that what I said was not enjoyable enough, I even slapped my forehead vigorously, feeling annoyed that I just thought of it.

    Yuchi Wurong was not surprised, he picked his nose, and said softly, "I don't look at shit!"

    Daily recommendation

 Entering the Dynasty Chapter 44 This is really an accident (this book will be renamed soon)

    After Qin Xiong and Yuchi Wurong left, Meng Xia strolled to the back garden, and happened to see Su Jin'er's personal maid, Tweety, watering the flowers in the yard.

    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Tweety looked back,

    "Ah, third young master, you are finally back!"

    Tweet put down the kettle in a naive manner, and then jumped in front of Meng Xia,

    "That's right, Xiao Cui'er has been stealing food while I'm away, right? Why did she gain so much weight! She's almost as fat as a little Cuju."

    Cui'er is indeed getting fatter, but it's not as evil as what Meng Xia said. Meng Xia hasn't seen her for a long time and wants to tease this little girl.

    Sure enough, Tweety's originally happy face suddenly became angry,

    "Hmph, I don't want to blame you! In the past few months since you left, the lady has lost her appetite. Every time she asks me to clean the dishes, how can I not get fat!"

    Meng Xia felt distressed when she heard it, and just about to say a few words of comfort to Tweety, she saw Tweety looking around, standing on tiptoe and whispering in Meng Xia's ear,

    "Third young master, the lady is not happy not only because you are not here and no one to play with her, but also, there is a big villain who always comes to the house to pester the lady recently! It is very annoying!"

    Tweety shook her head angrily.

    "Who is that person?"

    Meng Xia wasn't angry, he didn't object to Su Jin'er interacting with others, but if someone made Su Jin'er unhappy, Meng Xia would absolutely not tolerate it.

    "It's called Si Kou Yan. According to the second young master, it seems to be some kind of holy son of Taoism?"

    Meng Xia touched Tweety's little head,

    "Okay, I'm back. If that person comes again, let me see how I teach him a lesson!"

    The little girl doesn't care about worldly affairs. When Meng Xia said this, the big stone in her heart was put down.  She thought to herself that Si Kou Yan was also very handsome, but every time she touched him, Tweety felt uncomfortable. As for the specific cause of the discomfort, Tweety couldn't tell.

    Meng Xia said it lightly just now, but he was not at all relaxed in his heart.

    Speaking of the relationship between the Meng and Su families, Si Kou Yanneng has come to the Su Manor many times to pester Su Jin'er, but he has not been turned away, which can only explain one thing.

    It's just that Si Kouyan has a deep background, and the Su family didn't want to offend him, and they didn't even let the Meng family know.  But if he really messed with Jin'er, Meng Xia wouldn't care about his background.

    "Where's Jin'er?"

    "Miss is in the room, she cried just now, you go quickly. Hey, by the way, third young master, you must drive away that annoying ghost!"

    Meng Xia smiled, turned around and walked towards Su Jin'er's room.

    "Hey, I always feel like I forgot something?"

    After Meng Xia left, Cui'er picked up the flower bucket and continued to water the flowers. While watering the flowers, she thought that she seemed to have forgotten something very important to say.

    Meng Xia came to Su Jin'er's room door, knocked on the door, but no one answered, so she called softly,

    "Jin'er?"

    There was still no movement. After waiting at the door for a while, Meng Xia wanted to leave to look for Su Jin'er elsewhere. When she turned around, she saw a gap in Su Jin'er's door. The door was not locked. He gently  Push it and walk in.

    It's not that Meng Xia, Su Jin'er's boudoir, has never been to Su Jin'er's room.

    After entering, what comes out of the pavement is a faint fragrance, like the smell of golden bell flowers, which is very pleasant.

    Behind the golden silk and white gauze barrier, a faint figure seemed to be leaning on the table.

    "Jin'er, is that you?"

    Meng Xia called out again.

    Still didn't agree, Meng Xia panicked a little now, and didn't answer twice in a row, fearing that something might happen to Su Jin'er, Meng Xia quickly walked around the barrier.

    Looking around, looking at the scene in front of him, Meng Xia was stunned, his blood energy instantly settled at Baihui Point, and his face suddenly turned red.

    ?Where is this leaning on the table, that is clearly a bathtub, Su Jiner is leaning on the side of the wooden barrel and falling asleep,

    Just now, I was concerned about Su Jin'er, but I didn't even feel Su Jin'er's strong aura, so nothing would happen at all.

    Meng Xia hurriedly closed his eyes and turned around, but his talent of never forgetting has already deeply remembered the scene he just saw in his mind, and he couldn't get it out.

    Su Jin'er's jet-black hair was draped vertically on her shoulders like a waterfall, her little face was slightly reddish by the hot steam, and her eyes were also slightly red. It was indeed just like what Tweety said, she had just cried  Yes, the skin as white as jade is immersed in the water full of petals, and two delicate and white jade feet are crossed on the bathtub.?? 

    Meng Xia didn't dare to think about it anymore, and wanted to escape from this place of right and wrong quickly. If Jin'er woke up, she might not be able to wake up. This Cui'er doesn't even know what her own lady is doing, so she must take good care of her in a while.  one time.

    Possibly because he has something in his heart and things are accomplished, Meng Xia was thinking about it in his heart, when he heard the sound of fast footsteps and panting outside the door, it's going to be bad!

    But it was too late.

    "Miss! Miss! Not good!"

    Tweety's shrill voice came from outside the door. If it was before, Meng Xia felt that Tweety's voice was very nice and suitable for singing, but at this moment, he only felt that the voice was like a ruthless blow to his heart.  Take a knife.

    Sure enough, "Clatter!" The sound of water rose from behind the barrier, and then the figure grabbed the clothes on the side with one hand, kicked his feet in the bathtub, and then rolled and turned in the air, wrapping himself tightly  Reality.

    "You thief, you are going to die for me!"

    Su Jin'er's voice sounded like a wind chime, and Meng Xia even heard murderous intent from it. He could sense that Su Jin'er had come behind him. In an instant, Meng Xia's mind began to run rapidly, and then he decided to give up resistance.

    Yes, facing Su Jin'er, Meng Xia didn't even have the intention to resist, because he was afraid of what would happen if Su Jin'er was hurt.

    Su Jin'er's palm was about to be imprinted on Meng Xia's back, and suddenly she felt that the figure of the prostitute in front of her seemed a little familiar, a little no, it was Meng Xia's figure, Su Jin'er quickly pulled back, but it was already a bit late  Yes, that palm was firmly imprinted on Meng Xia's back.

    Meng Xia flew out with a "boom"

    Um, readers, this book will be renamed "Blood Chulu" soon.  Because some friends recently told Maojiu, what does this "Biography of the Supreme Vehicle" mean?  Just looking at the title of the book puts me off.  .  .

    In fact, The Legend of the Supreme Vehicle is also the title of the book that Mao Jiu thought of for a long time, and it was a foreshadowing of the title.  No matter how I change it, I feel that it is not very satisfactory. I will not reveal this foreshadowing for the time being, and I will naturally bury it in the future. At that time, my friends, don¡¯t forget that the original name of this book is "The Legend of the Supreme Vehicle".

 Text Chapter Forty-Five: A Little Expert in Dismantling

    "Third Brother?"

    Su Jin'er hurriedly flew forward, Meng Xia was lying in the flowers outside the door, Su Jin'er panicked, even though she pulled back her strength at the end, it was still too late, the palm hit Meng Xia completely  on the back.

    Su Jin'er had already stepped into the seventh-rank Qi-gathering realm of martial arts during the few months Meng Xia left, but in her eyes, Meng Xia was at most still in the ninth-rank body tempering realm.  A palm that was almost full force would definitely be unbearable.

    Su Jin'er hugged Meng Xia into her arms, her already red eye sockets were about to turn red, and a layer of tears accumulated in those peach blossom eyes, completely ignoring the previous shock and anger.

    "Third brother? Third brother! Don't scare me, wake up quickly."

    To be honest, Su Jin'er's palm did hurt Meng Xia just now, but it didn't bother him. His physique was already compared to the extraordinary bone-forging level, but he didn't get up and tell Su Jin'er that he was fine.

    He is now lying in Su Jin'er's arms. You must know that Su Jin'er just wrapped the obscene clothes around her body, and with the water on her body, Meng Xia felt that she could clearly feel Su Jin'er's skin and smell her.  Breath, this feeling made Meng Xia's face flushed as if it had been burned.

    What he has to do now is how to get up from Su Jin'er's arms in a legitimate way, without any mistakes being seen, otherwise he will have no face to face Su Jin'er.

    But Meng Xia forgot that even though Su Jin'er's attention was on him at this time, there was still a young expert in dismantling the stage, and this young expert in dismantling the stage really lived up to expectations.

    Cui'er saw Meng Xia being beaten out, and then saw her young lady chasing after him wearing only a lewd dress, so she quickly picked up Su Jin'er's clothes and followed quickly,

    "Miss, it's all my fault. I forgot that you were taking a bath, and I asked the third young master to come and see you."

    Tweet put the clothes she brought on Su Jin'er, then looked at Meng Xia aggrievedly,

    "Miss, look, why is the third young master's face so red?"

    When Meng Xia heard this, she wished she could get up and beat the talkative little girl's ass a few times, and now she could only pretend to be dead.

    Su Jin'er glanced at it, Meng Xia blushed from neck to face, and suddenly became suspicious.

    "Third Brother?"

    He called out tentatively. Seeing that Meng Xia didn't respond, Su Jin'er stabilized his mind and sensed Meng Xia's aura. This time, he blushed and became Su Jin'er. Meng Xia's aura was strong and powerful, obviously nothing happened.  No.

    "Ah! Ah!"

    Su Jin'er felt bad when she called Meng Xia, and as expected, Su Jin'er pushed her arms, raised her jade feet, and kicked towards Meng Xia.

    "Meng Zining! Don't go! Just wait!"

    Then put her hands on her shoulders and wrapped her clothes tighter. Although Su Jin'er has just reached the age of Ji, she has a graceful figure due to years of martial arts practice, and the tightly wrapped clothes outline Su Jin'er even more.

    She tapped her toes and headed straight for the boudoir.

    Meng Xia opened his eyes, and Tweet, who was on the side, saw Meng Xia woke up, blinked at him, then turned her head and shouted: "Miss! The third young master is awake, he's fine!"

    This time, Meng Xia was really about to be pissed off by this little ancestor, so what to do, she was the number one picker.

    "Hmph! I'll take care of him later"

    Su Jin'er's cold voice came out from inside the room.

    Meng Xia looked helplessly at Tweety, who was tearing him down one after another, and Tweety looked at Meng Xia innocently, as if wondering why Meng Xia was looking at her.

    "Didn't you let me come to Jin'er's room?"

    Meng Xia pretended to be fierce and whispered to Cui'er.

    Tweety blinked her big eyes, and muttered aggrievedly: "I let you go, but I didn't let you in"

    Meng Xia was stunned, there was nothing wrong with it, Tweety only said that the young lady had just cried in the room, and did not say anything else.

    "Thenthen why did you tell me that I am not unconscious?"

    Meng Xia didn't give up and wanted to get rid of the blame.

    "Third young master, how did Tweety expose you? I saw that your face was flushed, and I thought you were going to die!"

    Meng Xia was speechless again, when the door of Su Jin'er's boudoir opened,

    Su Jin'er didn't want to wear a strong suit as usual, but was wearing a palace yellow gauze with embroidered trim, and a red background embroidered with Sixi Ruyi patterns and Bixialuo satin.  The soft blue silk, the head is elegant and chic with a hundred flowers, although it is already winter, but the physique of the seventh rank of martial arts does not need to care too much about the temperature.

    She was expressionless at this moment, but her flushed neck and blushing face still betrayed Su Jin'er's mood.

      "Tweety, you go down first. Next time you dare to let some villain into my room, let's see how I deal with you!"

    Tweety stuck out her tongue and promised.

    "Okay, time to talk about your problem. When did you come into my room?"

    Su Jin'er turned her head to look at Meng Xia and asked.

    "Uh, Jin'er, listen to my explanation. I knocked on the door, but you didn't answer. I was worried that something would happen to you, and the door wasn't locked, so I"

    The more Meng Xia talked, the more powerless he became, so he didn't explain it at all.

    "Then you what did you see?"

    When Su Jin'er asked this question, she wrapped her hands behind her back, obviously mustering up a lot of courage. Even though Meng Xia was his childhood sweetheart, Su Tan and Meng Yu were also tacit about what happened to them both.  , but after all, the two sides have not discussed this matter seriously.

    "Jin'er, I swear, I didn't see anything!"

    Meng Xia must have said no to death at this time, otherwise she would have the nerve to come to Su Jin'er again in the future.  This is not a lie, Su Jin'er took a flower bath, and she really didn't see what she shouldn't have seen.

    But after that, Su Jin'er put on wet obscene clothes. Although he didn't dare to open his eyes to look at it, based on his control over his body, he could basically get a general idea of ??it, but he didn't dare to say that.

    "Hmph, you bullied me and Tweety as soon as you came back, Meng Ziyi, you learned badly outside."

    Su Jin'er didn't believe it in her heart, but she also used Meng Xia's words to turn the matter over. Ever since she knew that Meng Xia was pretending to be unconscious, Su Jin'er's little boy had been beating "bang, bang, bang" non-stop until now  It didn't stop either.

    Su Jin'er walked towards the pavilion with her hands behind her back, and Meng Xia followed Su Jin'er step by step.

    Meng Xia was still racking his brains in the life and death situation just now, but he didn't know that the corners of Su Jin'er's mouth were slightly raised in front of him. This was the happiest thing since Si Kou Yan visited Su's house.

    Su Jin'er went to the stone bench and sat down, Meng Xia also flicked her back and wanted to sit down too,

    "Don't sit down!"

    Meng Xia's butt was instantly frozen in mid-air. Su Jin'er burst into laughter after seeing that shape, then straightened her face again, pretending not to see it and said,

    "Let's talk about it first, why did you pretend to be unconscious just now? Also, you have stepped into the bone forging state? Why is it that nothing happened when I slapped you?"

    Su Jin'er asked three questions in a row, but Meng Xia still kept the same posture and didn't dare to move.

    "Jin'er, you keep asking me so many questions, do you want me to sit down and talk about it? ?

 Main text Chapter 46 Background

    "Don't sit still, let's just say this, I think your posture looks pretty~"

    This time Su Jin'er didn't hold back, she let go of her slightly frowning brows and raised a bright smile.

    Meng Xia could only maintain a half-sitting posture, and told Su Jin'er one by one what happened during her study tour with Shi Kan. Su Jin'er smiled and listened to the ordinary parts, and covered her mouth in fear when the thrilling parts were in danger.

    Su Jin'er had no doubts when she heard that Meng Xia was fighting with Chu Shaoqi, Wen Mochen and other martial arts sixth rank.

    "Third brother, have you practiced the blood killing scriptures?"

    The Su family and the Meng family have a good family relationship. Meng Yu and Su Tan joined forces to fight against the northern barbarians many times. Meng Xia's second brother, Meng Tong, even married Su Yu'er, the eldest daughter of the Su family.

    Because of this, the Su family has a little understanding of the blood killing scriptures of the Meng family.

    "Yes, my father allowed me to practice martial arts. Now your third brother and I are very strong."

    Meng Xia wanted to show off to his sweetheart, but the current posture was really indecent, so he scratched his head, let it go.

    Su Jin'er patted the stone bench and signaled to Meng Xia that it was time to sit. Meng Xia rubbed her hands and sat down quickly.

    "Jin'er, I heard from Tweety that you have guests at your house recently?"

    "yes."

    Su Jin'er, who has always been sassy, ??dodged her eyes for a moment, obviously not wanting to talk about this issue.

    Meng Xia also saw that she didn't want to talk, so she didn't ask any further.

    Seeing Su Jin'er suddenly depressed, Meng Xia suddenly didn't know what to say

    Footsteps were heard from the corridor, and a graceful figure walked out from the corridor.

    "Sister Fan! Why are you here?"

    "I'll come and see you,"

    After the woman finished speaking, she glanced at Meng Xia at the side, and said in a slightly resentful tone,

    "It's not like some unscrupulous people who leave for three or four months. If there is no news, they don't say anything. When they leave, they don't even say hello!"

    The little girl who spoke was really handsome, and her knee-length skirt of floral flowers fluttered gently in the wind. Although the weather was a bit cold at this time, she still had a slight blush on her face, a straight nose bridge, and a rosy cheek.  The lips, the rounded jaw, the clear eyes under the thick lashes.

    The little girl's name is Fan Ruru. Although she is still in her prime, she naturally exudes a charm.

    Talking and laughing, there is no injustice, Su Ruru can enter and leave the Su manor so freely, she is naturally not an ordinary family, she is the only daughter of Fan Lang, the dean of Qianzhou Academy, and is regarded by Fan Lang as the apple of his eye, with a gentle personality, knowledgeable, natural  There are countless crowds around the small area, and they are favored by the great Confucian Cheng Jie'an, who has the qualifications of a lady, unlike Su Jin'er, who is not afraid of anything, Su Tan'er's father, Su Tan, will sigh every time he sees Fan Ruru,  A daughter should be like Fan Ruru.

    Fan Ruru is one year younger than Meng Xia, and she is close friends with Su Jin'er. She has looked down on Meng Xia since she was a child. Although Meng Xia was known as a child prodigy since she was a child, Meng Xia has never written a poem in front of others. Fan Ruru thinks that Meng Xia is nothing but  It's just a false name, especially after Meng Xia came to the academy, she was angry with the teacher many times, but her father never criticized Meng Xia, which made her even more angry.

    Until one day, Su Ruru opened the window outside the study hall and secretly watched this prodigy who became famous as a young boy. If he wanted to see what this boy was doing in the school, he wanted to see if Meng Xia was writing and drawing on paper with a pen.  Painting means sleeping on the table and completely ignoring the teacher's lectures. Fan Ruru felt even more contemptuous in her heart. After Meng Xia left, Fan Ruru came to Meng Xia's desk, picked up the paper that Meng Xia had written before, and wrote a poem on it.

    "Don't leave the road, the clouds are rising, and the leaves are thinning from the pavilion.

    The people who are sighing are different from the geese, and they will not return as a group.  "

    It was Meng Xia who missed his eldest brother Meng Li who died in the battle. After being taken by Fan Lang, he just said to Fan Ruru, you are not as good as him.

    Fan Ruru had nothing to say, she couldn't fault Meng Xia's poem from words to artistic conception.  Since then, Fan Ruru has been very concerned about Meng Xia's every move, and even has some feelings that she doesn't know about.

    "Miss Fan, the teacher decided to make a sudden decision at that time, so I packed my luggage and went on a study tour with the teacher."

    Seeing Fan Ruru asking her this question, Meng Xia could only answer like this.  Although Fan Ruru was close to Su Jin'er, Meng Xia always kept a distance from him. When Fan Ruru looked down on him before, Meng Xia felt pretty good. After all, he was not very interested in these people who studied sage books.

    Seeing Meng Xia being so perfunctory, Fan Ruru felt a little dissatisfied, but she didn't get too entangled in these things. After all, the Meng and Su families are on good terms, and everyone can see how good the relationship between Meng Xia and Su Jin'er is. Fan Ruru didn't get upset either.  What else do you think.

    the"You have such a big heart. After walking away for so long, Jin'er was bullied, and she didn't even see you helping her!"

    Fan Ruru obviously knew what happened in the Su Mansion recently.

    "Sister Fan!"

    Su Jin'er quickly interrupted, not wanting her to continue talking.

    Seeing this, Meng Xia finally had a breakthrough, otherwise Su Jin'er would have kept silent on this matter, he really had nothing to do, but Fan Ruru was different.

    "Jin'er?"

    Meng Xia looked at Su Jin'er.

    Su Jin'er opened her cherry mouth, but hesitated to speak. Fan Ruru watched anxiously, but she still persuaded softly,

    "Jin'er, don't take care of everything by yourself. Some things are more suitable for men to solve."

    "But,"

    Meng Xia stood up, walked to Su Jin'er's side, bent down and stroked her hair gently,

    "Jin'er, you have to trust me."

    Meng Xia stared into Su Jin'er's eyes, speaking very seriously.

    Su Jin'er bit her lip,

    "Third brother, it's not that I don't want to say it, it's really well, that person is Si Kou Yan, the closed disciple of the head teacher of Daluo Dongfu in the East China Sea, and my second uncle's fellow apprentice. I heard from my second uncle that Si Kou Yan was born with Taoism.  They are deeply loved by their teachers.¡±

    She pouted her lips, her face a little aggrieved.

    Meng Xia frowned.  Su Jin'er's second uncle was dedicated to Taoism, and Meng Xia knew about the fact that she left the Su family very early to seek Taoism, but this Si Kouyan turned out to be her second uncle's junior, how old is that.

    Fan Rurulan was heart-warming, and when she saw Meng Xia's eyebrows raised, she guessed that Meng Xia was puzzled.

    "That man is about the same age as Mr. Meng, but his realm is extraordinary. He is already a sixth-rank Taoist cultivator at a young age. Ever since I met Sister Jin'er in this mansion, I have always found excuses to come and visit. I have met him several times,"

    Fan Ruru has been watching Meng Xia's expression,

    "However, I don't like that person either. His eyes are evil and his words are annoying. At first glance, he is not a good person. The second uncle of the Su family is also the same. He keeps saying that sister Jin'er has more contact with that person."

    Fan Ruru really didn't like Si Kou Yan, and she didn't even want to mention his name

    Knocked, the network is broken, and I haven't saved it yet, so I have to code again.

    Also, there are a lot of brushes coming over recently, and Maojiu wants to say something, can you come up with some new words, don't keep repeating a few words, it's not interesting.

 Text Chapter Forty-Seven Second Uncle Knows How to Lick

    Meng Xia was silent for a moment, "Has Jin'er ever suffered a loss?"

    Su Jin'er raised her face and shook her head,

    "Hmph, even though I can't beat him, he shouldn't even try to take advantage of me."

    After a pause, Su Jin'er looked at Meng Xia, "Don't worry, third brother, it's fine, I can handle it."

    Meng Xia looked at Su Jin'er tenderly,

    "Don't worry, I'm here."

    Su Jin'er must have been under a lot of pressure during her absence. Su Tan was probably inconvenient to come forward because of her younger brother's face.  But now that he has come back, if this person comes to harass Jin'er again, he must make him look good, Meng Xia thought in his heart.

    "Third brother, after a while that person will follow my second uncle back to Donghai, soso"

    Su Jin'er didn't continue, obviously she was afraid of any conflict between Meng Xia and Si Kouyan. Although Meng Xia had practiced the blood killing scriptures, Su Jin'er felt that Meng Xia was not Si Kouyan's opponent. She was worried that Meng Xia might get hurt rashly.  .

    "Yes, Mr. Meng, sometimes force may not be the best way to solve problems. That person claims to be full of knowledge. Why doesn't Mr. Meng frustrate the other party on this point? Jiner, do you think so?"

    Su Jin'er nodded approvingly, "That man always brags, and I can't stand it. Third brother, you can definitely beat him in this regard!"

    While talking, he cutely waved his little pink fist.

    "Hahahaha, Jin'er, who do you want to beat?"

    A deep voice came over, and then a figure flashed from the corridor into the gazebo in an instant.

    Meng Xia's pupils shrank slightly, which is a Taoist shrinking to an inch, and ordinary people can't make it out, and then look at those who come.

    He looked like a middle-aged man, wearing a dark blue Taoist robe with a cyan animal pattern leather belt tied around his waist. He had a tall body and a bun on his head.

    Seeing his age and dress, Meng Xia guessed that it should be Jin'er's second uncle.

    Sure enough, Su Jin'er looked at the other party with a slightly cold face, but she still saluted, "I have seen the second uncle."

    Fan Ruru also saluted the other party with a blessing, but didn't say a word.

    Jin'er's second uncle nodded, then looked at Meng Xia,

    "Who is this little brother?"

    Su Jin'er was about to introduce her, but Meng Xia stopped her, and stood up and said, "Meng Xia, my junior, has met the second uncle of the Su family, but I don't know the name of the second uncle, so don't be surprised."

    After a few words, he behaved politely, making it hard for people to find fault.

    "Oh? You are the youngest son of that reckless Meng family? Meng Xia, Meng Zining?"

    The second uncle of the Su family narrowed his eyes and Meng Xia said,

    "This seat has a single name of Huazi, the word is Zhongcheng, and the Taoist name is Shouqing. You can call this seat a Shouqing real person."

    Su Hua opened the distance between the two with one sentence, obviously he didn't want to get close to Meng Xia.

    Su Jin'er didn't expect Su Hua to speak so impolitely. You must know that you don't slap your face face to face, let alone call his father a reckless man in front of the other party's son, "Second Uncle!"

    Su Jin'er's voice became a lot sharper, obviously not satisfied with Su Hua's too much.

    Su Hua's face remained unchanged,

    "What? Did I say something wrong? Jin'er, I told you when I came back that Li Mengxia's people are not normal. That reckless man has a lot of blood on his hands, restrains his wife and son, and his brain is not normal.  .Look at my little junior brother again. He looks talented and personable, why can't he catch your eyes?"

    Su Hua didn't take Meng Xia seriously at all, and sighed in front of Meng Xia,

    "You, just listen to the second uncle and get in touch with my junior brother. Will the second uncle still harm you? The junior brother is still waiting for you in the front hall. Let the second uncle go there."

    When Su Jin'er heard Su Hua say this, her eyes widened, and then she looked at Meng Xia uneasily. She knew that the second uncle's words were what Meng Xia didn't like to hear the most.

    "Shouqing is real, right?"

    Meng Xia spoke slowly, if the other party didn't show face so much, then he didn't need to save face for the other party.

    "What else do you have to do? Go home if you have nothing to do,"

    Su Hua didn't even raise his head.

    Meng Xia said neither humble nor overbearing: "The younger generation has little talent and learning, so what is the reason if they don't know how to live? The life expectancy is fair? I hope the real person will enlighten me." "Bold!"

    Su Hua raised his eyebrows, and then raised his head, "My Taoist name was bestowed by my master, so it seems like a yellow-mouthed kid like you can use it as a joke?"

    As soon as Su Hua finished speaking, two white lights shot out of his eyes and hit Meng Xia directly. Su Jin'er who was on the side was startled, and Meng Xia couldn't catch it even if he tempered his bodySu Hua's move, although Su Hua's talent is not high, but he has practiced for many years, and occasionally has a chance, he is the fifth grade of Taoist cultivator.

    "Second uncle don't want it!"

    Su Hua's eyes diverged, and the power of the two white lights was greatly reduced instantly, but they still knocked Meng Xia back a few steps.

    "Jin'er, hurry up and go with Second Uncle. If you keep Junior Brother Si Kou waiting for a long time, it won't look good if outsiders say that my Su family doesn't understand etiquette."

    Su Jin'er gritted her teeth, and prepared to go with Su Hua. Staying here would only hurt Meng Xia more.

    Meng Xia would not let Su Jin'er go with him, but Su Hua is Su Jin'er's elder after all, Su can't talk about this matter, and it's not easy for other people to intervene.

    In desperation, Meng Xia had a flash of inspiration, and with luck in his chest, he shouted loudly: "Si Kou Yan, I have heard the name for a long time, so I dare to see you in the garden!"

    The lingering sound echoed three times in the courtyard, and it must be audible in the front yard.

    Su Hua sneered at Meng Xia's actions,

    "Meng Xia, right? No matter how many of these petty tricks you do, you will lose face. My junior brother is not only well-educated, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If you only talk about cultivation, you can't catch up with me. What's more, you  But you are a mere martial artist, even if my junior brother comes, you will just bring yourself to humiliate yourself."

    Meng Xia was unmoved by Su Hua's ridicule.

    Not long after, the figure in the corridor reappeared, and three people walked over. On the left and right were Qin Xiong and Yuchi Wurong, the guardian generals of the Su family. Meng Xia, who was walking in the middle, recognized it at a glance.  , the other party was also wearing a dark blue Taoist robe with a bun on the top of his head, but he wore a crystal jade pendant around his waist.

    Meng Xia looked at the other person, her hair was combed in an unruly way, and her face was calm and confident. However, after seeing the other person's eyes, Meng Xia really felt that something was wrong with the other person. The other person was looking at Su Jin'er and Fan Ruru, looking back and forth between the two.  There is a little lewdness in the eyes, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.

    Qin Xiong and Yuchi Wurong nodded to Su Hua. Actually, they didn't need to come over. After hearing Meng Xia's voice in the front hall, they immediately felt bad. Recently, Si Kouyan came to visit the lady many times. They are not indifferent.  I know, it's just that Su Tan, as the Patriarch of the Su Mansion, didn't say anything, and it wasn't easy for them to ask too many questions.

    But it¡¯s okay not to come at this time, Si Kouyan is a guest, and Meng Xia has been watched by them since they were young. If there is any conflict between the two, they must help Meng Xia.

    After Si Kou Yan walked into the pavilion, he first saluted Su Hua, "Senior brother."

    Then looked at Su Jin'er and Fan Ruru,

    "Sister Jin'er, Sister Ru'er, we meet again!"

    Come on, Henan!  Come on China

 Text Chapter 48: Extreme Hypocrisy

    Su Jin'er and Fan Ruru didn't care about Si Kou Yan's greetings, and ignored them.

    Si Kouyan saw that the dark fire was even worse, but he didn't show it, so he turned his head to Meng Xia,

    "Your Excellency called me just now? I don't know who you are?"

    The words were quite polite, coupled with the good appearance, he really looked like a male fairy who came out of the world in the painting. If Meng Xia hadn't seen the previous scene, Meng Xia might really believe it.

    "Junior brother, don't bother with this person, he's just a martial artist, the weather is fine today, why don't I take Jin'er and let's go out together?"

    This Su Hua is really brainless, isn't Su Jin'er a martial artist?  Or is Su Tan not a martial artist?  Could it be that he has made himself stupid by cultivating the Tao with all his heart, Meng Xia is really powerless to complain.

    Si Kouyan ignored Su Hua, because in his eyes, Su Hua was just a high-level thug assigned to him by his master, and the real decision was in his hands.

    There is nothing wrong with Si Kouyan thinking so. Su Hua has been in the Daluo Cave Mansion for more than 30 years. Although he is a disciple in charge, he is not taken seriously, and his talent is average. If there is no chance, the fifth rank of Taoism is basically the limit of Su Hua  up.

    On the other hand, his Si Kou Yan, who was born with a Taoist body, was a closed-door disciple taught by Daluo Dongfu. He had practiced Taoism for several years without any so-called bottlenecks.  The head teacher once promised Si Kou Yan that as long as he advances to the fourth rank, he will teach him the unique knowledge of Daluo Dongfu, the sage thief.

    Anyone who inherits the sage thieves can be regarded as the heir to the master, and it is this unparalleled knowledge that makes Daluo Dongfu, which has lost the treasure of the town school, still stand as one of the top forces in Dachu.

    Si Kouyan actually knew Meng Xia's identity. Ever since he saw Su Jin'er for the first time, he felt that Su Jin'er was a natural born hotpot. Although she was still young, she was still a beauty.  He did a lot of things, but he did it in secret and others didn't know about it.

    Su Hua looked at Su Jin'er standing still, and said with displeasure: "Jin'er, why are you standing still, why don't you write and go with the second uncle? The Meng family is just a family butcher, and the eldest brother is also confused.  Yu'er married into the Meng family!"

    Su Jin'er's face was pretty cold this time,

    "Second Uncle, my affairs are naturally up to me!"

    "You are in charge? What are you in charge of? What can you be in charge of! Second uncle is really good for you, youyou!"

    When Su Hua heard that Su Jin'er refuted him, in front of Si Kou Yan, he felt his face was swept away.

    Su Jin'er was about to speak again when Meng Xia stopped Su Jin'er.

    If he really wants to be a villain, he has to do it. After all, Su Hua is Su Tan's younger brother and Su Jin'er's second uncle. This matter is not suitable for Su Jiner to deal with, and this Su Hua has insulted his family many times. Even if Meng Xia  No matter how good the temper is, I can't bear it anymore.

    There was a burst of wind outside the wall, making the trees rattle. Meng Xia looked at the two and said,

    "Master Shouqing, you are Jin'er's second uncle, I respect you. But you have insulted my family background many times, I would like to ask you, do you have an official position?"

    Su Hua looked at Meng Xia disdainfully, "I am so pure and immeasurable, how could I care about any official position!"

    Meng Xia was waiting for this sentence, and immediately shouted,

    "Okay! My father is the second-class marquis of Da Chu, and you have neither official title nor official title. How dare you utter wild words and insult my father many times. If the two uncles follow the laws of Da Chu, what crime should be punished?"  ?¡±

    Qin Xiong and Yuchi Wurong suddenly hesitated, hesitated and dared not speak, although Su Hua's words were indeed too much, Zhenbeihou was the prime minister of the north, and many people's homes kept the tablets of two generations of Marquis as incense every day,  Su Hua actually said that he was a barbarian, but this man happened to be Su Tan's younger brother, which really made the two of them a little embarrassed.

    When Su Hua heard that Meng Xia wanted to punish him, how could he look like a Daoist real person? He pointed at Meng Xia and said,

    "I said he was a barbarian, what's wrong with being a butcher? Hmph, how many people have died by his hands in these years! A barbarian is a barbarian, and you are just a little barbarian. How dare you compete with this seat at the bone forging level?"  Talk like that! Your Meng family is too unruly, I will educate you on behalf of your parents today!"

    Meng Xia has already affirmed that this Su Hua is not careless, but lacking in mind. If he said this on the street outside, he would be sprayed to death with saliva.

    "Brother, since the other party is looking for me, let me come."

    Si Kouyan quickly stood up and changed the topic. Meng Xia put Su Hua at a disadvantage with a few words. Although Su Hua has a lot of momentum, sometimes the momentum can't explain everything. Some things can only be said according to the occasion, such as now  .  Except for him, Su Hua, who practiced Taoism, everyone in the Su residence was a martial artist., You keep looking down on this and that here, but you are unwise.

    Si Kouyan directly pulled aside the senior brother who was not very intelligent.

    "Your Excellency is Meng Xia of the Zhenbei Hou Mansion? I'm under Kou Yan."

    Speaking of which, Si Kou Yan clasped his ring finger with his thumb, raised his index finger and little finger slightly, and bowed to Meng Xia,

    "Exactly."

    "I've heard about the reincarnation of Mr. Meng Xiaohou Wenqu from Zhenbei Hou Mansion. I didn't expect to meet today, and he even practiced martial arts. I admire him."

    As Si Kouyan said, he looked at Su Hua and said,

    "Senior brother, this is your fault. I have heard about the name of Marquis of Zhenbei for a long time. Isn't it God's will to meet Lord Meng Xiaohou today?"

    Su Hua quickly nodded and said he was wrong. He didn't care about other things. What Si Kouyan said was right to him. After all, he still needed to point at the other party to help him in the future.

    Si Kouyan went on to say: "I've heard for a long time that in those days, the war gods in the north of Zhenbei were all cultivated to the highest level. Today, when I see the descendants, they are indeed a good-looking talent. If Lord Meng Xiaohou is not stingy, why don't you let me see the world and grow up?"  How are the eyes?"

    Meng Xia thought in his heart, this man made a big circle and finally showed his fox's tail. In the end, he still wanted to compete with him.

    "Third brother, no, I can't promise him!"

    Su Jin'er immediately jumped out to disagree,

    "You man, if you want to do something, just come with my aunt and grandma. You have made a big circle and still have so much nonsense!"

    "That's right, aren't you full of poetry and books? Why? Don't you dare let Mr. Meng teach you in this regard?"

    Fan Ruru also stood up. Although she had already felt what kind of person the other party was, she was still angry at such shameless words.

    Si Kou Yan smiled,

    "What are the two sisters doing? If the young master is not willing, let it be. I will never force you!"

    Si Kouyan is advancing by retreating. If Meng Xia doesn't agree, he will cut his face. If he agrees, he won't let Meng Xia lose too badly. Otherwise, his image will not look good in front of Su Jin'er and Fan Ruru  ?

 Text Chapter Forty-ninth Terrace of Life and Death (please collect!)

    "Okay! That's what I mean too."

    Meng Xia said coldly to Si Kou Yan.

    Although the other party greeted him with a smile all the time, there was really no need for Meng Xia to give him a good look.

    "Boy! Do you dare to fight against my junior brother just because you are a martial artist? It's a bit too presumptuous. For Jin'er's sake, you should leave quickly."

    Su Hua shook his head and said to Meng Xia quite seriously.

    "Hehe, I don't know who wins and who loses, why bother to draw conclusions so early?"

    Meng Xia doesn't even bother to say "you" to Su Hua now. You must know that Meng Xia's character has even been hated by a great scholar. If it weren't for the fact that Su Hua is Jin'er's father and second uncle, Meng Xia would have started complaining a long time ago.  .

    "Hmph, you're asking for embarrassment."

    Su Hua curled his lips. He couldn't understand Si Kou Yan's strength and methods too well. Meng Xia dared to challenge him as a junior. From Su Hua's point of view, he was really looking for a dead end.

    "Young Master, why don't you move to the Martial Arts Pavilion with me? It won't be beautiful if the flowers and plants are destroyed here."

    Si Kou Yan smiled, not caring about the battle between the two at all, and walked out after changing hands.

    Meng Xia nodded in agreement, and followed Si Kou Yan.

    Su Hua followed first, Qin Xiong was worried about Meng Xia's safety and followed closely, Yuchi Wurong did not follow after Liuxu's nursing home.

    Fan Ruru wanted to go over and stop her, so she ran two steps forward, and found that Su Jin'er hadn't followed, so she stopped quickly and said anxiously,

    "Sister Jin'er, won't you stop me? You and I have seen that man's tricks, how could Meng Xia be his opponent!"

    "Sister Fan, please hurry up to Zhen Beihou's Mansion and tell me about this, and I'll go find my father right away."

    Although Su Jin'er was a little anxious, she was not out of control.

    "Isn't it too late? What if"

    "Sister Fan, it's useless for the third brother to persuade him to do what he's sure of since he was a child, and I trust him."

    Seeing that Fan Ruru was still talking, Su Jin'er quickly interrupted him,

    "Okay, sister, if you don't go, it will be too late."

    Without waiting for Fan Ruru's response, Su Jin'er stomped on her feet and walked towards the government office. Su Tan should be there at this time.

    Seeing this, Fan Ruru had no choice but to follow Su Jiner's arrangement, lifted her skirt, and walked quickly towards the Zhenbei Hou Mansion. Fan Ruru was just a young lady who had never practiced, not even a Confucianist.  It's her fastest.

    Meng Xia and the others were extremely fast, and they arrived at the Martial Arts Field not long after. This was the first time Meng Xia had come here, and he looked around.

    Qianzhou is close to the northern barbarians, and the folk customs are strong, and many northern barbarians come here to do business. Therefore, Su Tan built this martial arts arena to resolve disputes.

    This martial arts arena occupies a huge area, with layers of blue-gray stones separating each venue, all the venues are open-air, some of the venues are surrounded by many people, most of the venues are two people fighting each other, and there are people opening the betting next to them  , in the center of the martial arts arena is a high platform, deserted and deserted, no one cares about it.

    It is worth mentioning that the Qianzhou Martial Arts Field is also one of Jinyulou's properties.

    Si Kouyan knew this place quite well, obviously he had been here recently, he pointed to the high platform behind him, looked at Meng Xia and said,

    "Little Marquis, why don't you and I fight each other on that high platform and learn from each other, what do you think?"

    "No!"

    Before the words finished, Qin Xiong stepped forward to stop him, "Zining, you can't compete on that stage."

    "Uncle Qin, what's the problem?"

    Meng Xia looked at Qin Xiong a little puzzled, but had some guesses in his heart.

    "That high platform is also called the platform of life and death. Don't go up easily. Once you go up, you need to divide life and death! How can I watch you go up there, what happened, and how can I explain to Lord Hou."

    Qin Xiong whispered in Meng Xia's ear, and then looked at Si Kou Yan unkindly. Although this man was a guest of the house, he had bad intentions and wanted to bring Meng Xia to the stage of life and death to discuss.

    "Don't worry, Uncle Qin. Since I dare to come with him, I'm sure. Besides, it's all here. If I want to leave now, I'm afraid Si Kou Yan won't agree."

    Meng Xia's words are true, whether it is Chu Shaoqi or Wen Mochen of the Seven Monsters of Huangshan Mountain, they are all at the sixth rank of martial arts, especially after the study tour is over, and on the way back to Qianzhou with Shi Kan, Shi Kan can not let Meng Xia idle  .

    "He dares? With me here, how dare he stop you? Even if I don't, if I really let you go up, my lord and my lady will never let me go."

    Qin Xiong said in a deep voice with a bitter face.??, and then said coldly to Si Kouyan,

    "What do you mean, little Taoist? Didn't you say that you want to learn from each other? Why do you want to go to this stage of life and death?"

    Si Kouyan pretended to be surprised and replied: "Oh? There is such a thing about this table? I really don't know. After all, I have not been in Qianzhou for a long time. Please forgive me."

    As he spoke, his voice changed,

    "However, Lord Meng Xiaohou, if you are afraid that my attack will not be serious, it is the same for us to change to another place to compete."

    Su Jin'er and Fan Ruru were not present. Although Si Kouyan's expression remained the same, his words were no longer the same as before, but slightly sarcastic.

    Su Hua has always disliked Meng Xia, so naturally he will not let go of the opportunity to bury Meng Xia.

    "Hehe, now you know you're afraid?"

    Meng Xia was always clear-headed and would not be provoked by the other party. After he whispered something in Qin Xiong's ear, Qin Xiong hesitated a little and chose to get out of the way.

    Without hesitation, Meng Xia walked straight towards the platform of life and death, and jumped onto the platform of life and death.

    "Si Kou Yan, come on, I'm already standing here."

    Si Kou Yan smiled charmingly, and the moment his right foot touched the ground, he had already arrived at the stage of life and death. The moment Si Kou Yan landed on the stage, he suddenly threw a compass towards the sky, and the field changed into golden lights, and the entire stage of life and death  Wrapped in a layer of gold wall.

    "broken!"

    Qin Xiong still had some insight, Jin Guang knew that something was wrong together, so he rushed up and smashed his fist on the golden outer wall,

    With a sound of "Boom!", ripples appeared on the golden outer wall.

    Qin Xiong's complexion was not good, and the blow with all his strength just now did not damage a single bit.

    That's right, the moment Si Kou Yan came to the stage, he used the compass to set up a formation in an instant.

    "Don't bother, it's the Four Elephant Compass, the magic weapon that Master bestowed on my junior brother, and you can't break it by yourself."

    Su Hua explained, after all, the other party is under his eldest brother.

    "You bastard! Do you know how much disaster you will cause if you hurt Zining! Do you really think of Zhenbei Hou as a display?!"

    Qin Xiong couldn't care about Su Hua's identity at this time, not to mention that he watched Meng Xia grow up, he was no different from his own nephew, and the Meng and Su families were close friends, but only Meng Xia was Meng Yu's son.  With this point in his son, Meng Xia couldn't be moved.

    Qin Xiong had seen Meng Yu's terror with his own eyes.

    Su Hua didn't speak again, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.  Although he said Meng Yu was a barbarian several times in front of Meng Xia, which was no different from insulting, but he was not stupid, if Meng Yu was in front of him, he would not dare to say these words.  Before leaving, the headmaster of Daluo Dongfu had not failed to explain the few people who could not be messed with in this world, among which Meng Yu was one of the top few.

    But it's useless to think too much at this time, because he can't break the four-element compass, so I can only hope that his junior really just wants to teach Meng Xia a lesson.

 Main Text Chapter 50: Lots of Postures

    On the stage of life and death.

    "Let me take a good look at your clever tricks today. I want to see what kind of person Su Jin'er won't even look at me."

    Si Kou Yan looked a little ferocious at this time, apparently no longer pretending.

    "It's bad luck for you. Originally, if Su Jin'er followed me, I would let you go. Since she is not here, you can pray that I will be gentle."

    Meng Xia laughed casually, "I don't need to ask you how to make Jin'er unhappy."

    "Since you think I'm doomed to defeat, there's no need to talk nonsense anymore, let's see the real trick."

    Even though he said so, he was not sure that he would be able to defeat Si Kou Yan, and he was not even sure that he would retreat completely. But Su Jiner cried because of this person, and Meng Xia could not choose to turn a blind eye because of his identity.

    Facing the strength and sacrificed the magic weapon array, Meng Xia chose to directly sacrifice the Agni Dharma, and he used his full strength.

    As soon as Agni's appearance came out, Meng Xia's surroundings were filled with blood. Unlike before, Agni's appearance was not only not behind him, but directly surrounded Mengxia, and one of Agni's hands held a power.  cane.

    Si Kouyan was unmoved by the vision in front of him, crossed his hands and pressed down, making the bones crack and crackling,

    "Very good, it's interesting. I've heard that Zhenbei Hou has a unique skill. Once used, he looks like a demon god. That's good, otherwise it would be too boring."

    Si Kou Yan stretched his arms, hooked his index finger at Meng Xia and said, "Come on, the game officially begins."

    As he spoke, he took a step forward, his palms were imaginary in front of his chest, his two white eyebrows trembled slightly, awe-inspiring, he raised his left hand, resting his right palm on his palm and swung it out with a "hands-on-hand gesture", which was in Da Luo Dongfu's Qingfeng boxing technique.  A tentative move.  Don't underestimate this set of boxing techniques, as soon as a Taoist cultivator enters the golden core state, he will be on the same level as a mortal.

    ?From the Golden Core Realm of the Daluo Cave Mansion, he performed the Qingfeng Fist, with Dao marks on his fist, and when he punched out, the breeze came slowly.  It can make people get lost in the faint wind.

    Meng Xia hurriedly circled her hands and sealed her heart.  Seeing the opponent's punching posture, Si Kou Yan must rush forward and stretch out his arms to strike, but he stretched his arms to strike well, but he didn't rush forward, and the punch was more than one foot away from Meng Xia's body.

    Immediately startled, he did not dare to be negligent, communicated with his mind, and waved out his palm to resist Si Kou Yan's punch.  Unexpectedly, when the palm was swung, there was nothing in front of him, he only felt the breeze blowing on his face, but he didn't receive any force, he couldn't help feeling very surprised.

    Sudden dizziness, blurred figures in front of him, as if he was drunk, Meng Xia tried hard to shake his head, but it didn't work at all.

    Si Kou Yan leaned forward, pinched his fingers, and a black wind spun out from his fingertips. He pointed at Meng Xia, and the black wind flew out, hitting the Agni dharma outside Meng Xia's body, and directly knocked out the dharma face.  A hole comes.

    This is not over yet, as soon as Si Kouyan's fingering formula changed, Heifeng accelerated the rotation speed and hit Meng Xia's body.

    Meng Xia was still in a state of dizziness at the moment, the dharma image was pierced, his chest was throbbing, and the righteousness flowed from his chest to Meng Xia's Yintang acupoint, a cool breeze passed through Meng Xia's body, making him no longer dizzy.

    Speaking of which, all this happened in an instant, Meng Xia quickly turned on the blood killing scriptures, Agni's dharma image shook, and with a sound of "ºÇ~", the black wind was annihilated in the dharma image.

    What an amazing destructive power!

    The defensive power of Agni's dharma is extremely strong. This point has been verified by the Huangshan Seven Monsters on the way back to Mengxia. The boss of the Huangshan Seven Monsters, Hengjiang Tiesuo Wen Mochen, can still maintain the integrity of the dharma.  But there are only a few cracks. Although if Wen Mochen continues to attack, Faxiang may not be able to last a few times, but it is enough to show that his defense is strong.

    However, this Si Kou Yan actually broke a hole in Agni's Faxiang with one blow, which is really terrifying.

    I just heard Si Kouyan say: "I have heard the name of the blood god for a long time, and I saw it today, but if you are so skilled, you are far from my opponent. Why don't you kowtow and admit defeat now?"

    "Hahahaha, you talk a lot of nonsense, and I have a lot of tricks, so you can try one by one, and I will let you know how many postures I have!"

    This Si Kou Yan was really chattering, showing off his sense of superiority with one sentence after another, coupled with his lewd eyes, Meng Xia already guessed how he made Su Jin'er so angry.

    Si Kouyan was furious when he heard the words, took a few steps, and grabbed the top of Meng Xia's head with his right hand. This grasp stretched straight from the wrist to the fingers, with extreme strength.

    Although this grasp is fierce, it does not have the true Taoism.?, but not as good as the previous punch.

    Meng Xia stepped on in an instant, blood radiated from his feet, and he moved away.

    "How is it? Master's trick is called somersault butterfly, have you seen it before?"

    Si Kouyan was even angrier when he heard this. Although he is young, he has a lot of experience with men and women. This 'flip butterfly' is not a serious move, but a secret skill in the boudoir.

    "Damn it, you dare to tease me? Daoist, I will kill you today!"

    He missed the first catch, and the second catch followed, this move was even more swift and fierce.  Meng Xia leaned forward and stepped to the left.  Si Kou Yan's third, fourth, and fifth grabs whirled, and in an instant, the sky was full of shadows, suppressing Meng Xia so that there was nowhere to dodge.  Hearing the sound of 'àÍ', Meng Xia flew out and hit the formation wall, the sleeve of his right hand was caught by Si Kou Yan, his right arm was exposed, and there were five long bloodstains, blood dripping down.

    "Zining!"

    Qin Xiong outside the stage of life and death saw Meng Xia sacrifice the Dharma at first, and felt a lot more at ease, but after a few moves, he was terrified.  None of them were his opponents, if it wasn't for Meng Xia's timely dodge and strong physical appearance, he wouldn't be able to take these few grabs at all.

    Meng Xia looked at his arm, the blood kept dripping, and the arm on Agni's aura was even more dim, but since he helped Meng Xia unravel Si Kou Yan's Taoism just now, his righteousness returned to his chest silently,  Now it rushed towards Meng Xia's arm again, constantly repairing the wound.

    Meng Xia yelled at Si Kou Yangao: "What's the matter? I'm in a hurry, I don't want to try this somersault butterfly again with my master? How about I give you an old tree root later?"

    Meng Xia's body technique is also a move in the Blood Killing Sutra, called Blood War Bafang, which can increase the blood of Meng Xia's footsteps very quickly. This move has been practiced to a high level, and it can travel several miles with one step.

    "shut up!"

    Although Si Kouyan had the upper hand, he was so angry that he gave up Taoism and failed to win Meng Xia for a while. This was too embarrassing for him, but he is also a smart person.  Meng Xia was deliberately provoking him, so naturally she would not be fooled again.

    "The world is boundless, forgive me! ?

 Text Chapter 51: The Old Man Pushing a Cart

    Si Kouyan opened his mouth and spit out a golden elixir. At this time, the Taoist golden elixir that Taoist cultivators have handed over to practice, only after condensing the golden elixir, and then constantly looking for the objects of the five elements of heaven and earth to imprint on it, can they step into the five-rank and five-element realm of Taoist cultivators.

    The golden elixir that does not engrave the five elements does not have many magical uses, but the Taoist golden elixir at the same level is indeed very strong, and it can be controlled within a hundred meters.

    Jin Dan floated in the air, Si Kou Yan crossed his index and middle fingers, and then waved forward,

    "go!"

    The golden elixir smashed straight at Meng Xia with lightning speed, Meng Xia hurriedly ran the blood killing scriptures with all his strength, and the arm holding the scepter on Agni's avatar hit the scepter on the ground with great force, and the layers of ripples vibrated  open.  Jin Dan kept slowing down in the ripples, and Meng Xia took the opportunity to rush towards Si Kou Yan, stepping hard in all directions, and the powerful impact came from Meng Xia's body, and instantly came to Si Kou Yan's side.

    Si Kouyan was startled suddenly, this Meng Xia was clumsy, although he dodged extremely fast before, his explosive power must not be compared with this time.  As soon as he changed his hand formula, he mobilized his whole body's zhenqi, wanted to spin the golden core, and threw it behind Meng Xia.  trick.

    Su Hua and Qin Xiong in the audience looked in disbelief. It was really incredible that Meng Xia was still at the top of the eighth rank against the sixth rank, but Su Hua didn't have too much to worry about.

    Although it would not be very good for any branch to be close to Wuxiu, but Meng Xia is only an eighth-rank martial artist, and Si Kou Yan is a sixth-rank Taoist. There is a difference of two realms between the two, and they want to break Si Kouyan's defense  It's unlikely, but Meng Xia was beyond his expectations. What he was worried about was that his junior brother's attack was not serious, and if he really hurt Meng Xia, how would it end?

    Qin Xiong's heart has been hanging from the beginning until now, for fear that Meng Xia will be injured, he can know his mood at this time by clenching his fists.

    "Take a trick from me!"

    Meng Xia clasped his hands together, and the dharma figure behind him also made the same movement. It was the unique skill of "eight-handed bird", but Meng Xia shouted,

    "The old man pushes the cart!"

    This time, the prototype of the bird at the front of Agni's arm was more complete, its black wings fluttered, and its sharp beak stirred the surrounding air back and forth, creating a terrifying atmosphere.

    The stage of life and death was blocked by Si Kou Yan's formation, and the audience couldn't feel it, but Si Kou Yan's heart was shocked when he saw the oncoming black bird, and at the same time, he felt even more hatred in his heart.  They all said that they are the rare seed of cultivating Taoism, so why did Su Jin'er hide away when she saw her?  Why does this person have such terrifying skills?  Why does the master think that he is the successor, but he still doesn't teach himself the saint thief?

    With a "boom", soot and ashes rose from the stage of life and death, and the two of them flew upside down.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" A scream echoed in the smoke.

    When the smoke dissipated, Si Kou Yan covered his face with his left hand, and blood dripped down Si Kou Yan's left hand continuously, and his face was very ferocious,

    "Meng Xia, I want you to die!"

    Since he was a child, only he, Si Kou Yan, beat people, and no one beat him, but today he was injured by a person with a lower level than him, and it even hit his face. This is a great shame for him.

    According to the attack of the strange black bird just now, it must have hit him. Who would have thought that the black bird seemed to be conscious, and when it was about to hit Si Kouyan's Taoist robe, its wings flapped forward suddenly, changing its shape?  The three bird claws scratched his face directly, and the severe pain made his scalp numb, followed by a lingering burning pain like a raging fire.

    "It hurts, it hurts!"

    "You thief dare to hurt my junior brother!"

    Su Hua in the audience did not expect that his junior brother would be injured. If he returns to the sect, the head master will definitely punish him, and he was furious immediately.

    Qin Xiong quickly looked towards Meng Xia, only to see Meng Xia kneeling on one knee.  Putting one hand on the ground to prevent himself from falling down, blood spit out as if he didn't want money,

    "Zining!"

    Qin Xiong threw another punch, but the formation on the stage of life and death remained motionless.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    Qin Xiong punched out one after another, and the fists were covered with solid black waves, which is the unique evil spirit of the fifth rank of martial arts, but at this moment, it is like a mayfly shaking a tree, which shows the strong defense of the four-element compass in Si Kouyan's hand.

    On the stage of life and death, Si Kouyan swallowed the golden pill, and the burning sensation on his face began to subside slowly. Although it was slow, it was effective. He put down his left hand, and three terrifying claw marks were imprinted on his face.  The image of the handsome Taoist priest no longer exists.

    On the other hand, Meng Xia stood up after holding on for a few times, quenched the blood in his mouth,

      "How's it going? Cough cough coughYour master's car pushes you comfortably, hahacough coughhaha."

    "Good! Good! Good!"

    Si Kou Yan laughed back in anger, and said hello three times.  With a flick of his hand, a talisman was clamped between two fingers,

    "No one can save you today!"

    After all, with a rub of his fingers, the talisman was thrown out, and then the talisman turned into a violent wind in a flash,

    "Nine heavens and bone-breaking wind?!"

    Qin Xiong recognized the root of the gust of wind at a glance. The 'Nine Heavens Broken Bone Wind' exists outside the cloud environment, and only the powerful can collect it. It is easy to melt bones and cut flesh.  Holding Su Hua's collar, he roared at Su Hua with a hostile face,

    "Quick! Open the array quickly! Hurry up!"

    Su Hua was a little stunned by Qin Xiong's tugging. He didn't expect Qin Xiong to be so rude to him. What he was facing now was a Wuxiu who had already stuck to his face a level 5 Condensation Shade Realm.  I'm not sure, the only thing I'm sure of is to use my hands. At this distance, I'm afraid I won't even have the chance to pinch my hands, so Su Hua stammered: "III really can't open it.  , that is the natal talisman of junior brother, I this is also the second time I have seen it."

    When Qin Xiong heard this, he threw Su Hua to the ground.  Compared with Yuchi Wurong, Qin Xiongzhao is still a little simpler-minded. If Yuchi Wurong were to deal with this matter, he would never be as violent as Qin Xiong.

    Su Hua got up, and quickly distanced himself from Qin Xiong. Seeing that the other party had no intention of attacking again, he felt resentful. He looked left and right to see if anyone had seen the scene just now.  He gave Qin Xiong a hard look,

    "Dare to treat me like this, and I will ask my elder brother to punish these vulgar reckless people!"

    Not only did Su Hua not dare to say this, but he thought in his heart, if the little brat of Zhenbeihou's family really died under the hands of his junior brother, he would have to take him back to the master's gate to hide for a while, if Zhenbeihou really came  Chasing and killing them, he might not even be able to protect himself, let alone Si Kou Yan.

    Qin Xiong didn't care what Su Hua thought, his gums were about to come out, and he couldn't think of any way to save Meng Xia. At this moment, Qin Xiong's ears moved, as if he heard something, and then Qin Xiong relaxed  down

 Main Text Chapter 52: The Marquis of Zhenbei who protects the calf!

    Meng Xia was powerless to fight at this time, and the 'Nine Heavens Broken Bone Wind' was overwhelming. Meng Xia moved his fingers, and a silver writing brush fell out of his cuff, which happened to be held in his hand. This was borrowed from Shi Kan.  for his use.

    At the moment when Meng Xia was about to make a move, a sneer came from the sky. Looking up, a huge palm fell from the sky and slapped it directly on the outer wall of the Platform of Life and Death.  He slapped his hand down very casually, and the 'Nine Heavens Broken Bone Wind' disappeared in smoke.

    Afterwards, two figures slowly descended from the air in the center of the stage of life and death. When they saw the man Meng Xia was tense, they immediately let go, and one of them walked towards Meng Xia quickly.

    "Mr. Meng, are you okay?"

    Fan Ruru looked at Meng Xia nervously, and hurriedly took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Meng Xia.

    "Thank you Miss Fan, I have nothing to do with you."

    Meng Xia wiped the blood from her mouth with the back of her hand, thanked Fan Ruru, but did not take Fan Ruru's handkerchief.

    Another figure stood in front of Meng Xia with his back turned to him, with a majestic figure and a long shadow on the ground. This figure was like Optimus Prime in Meng Xia's heart, and it was Meng Yu, the North Hou of Dachu Town.

    Meng Yu looked at Si Kouyan indifferently, and said, "You Taoist bastard, are you so dark? I asked you to fix this brat with long eyes and a top forehead,"

    "Hmph, you're going to kill yourself! Is that what the thief old Xian'er of Daluo Dongfu taught you? Huh?"

    As soon as Meng Yu's last word was nasal, Si Kou Yan felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him, and his knees wanted to bend down, 'You can't kneel!  He tried his best to resist the pressure brought by Meng Yu, but the opponent's aura, which was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, still forced his two legs to smash to the ground, and the moment his knees were about to touch the ground, a clear light  After taking care of Si Kou Yan, he didn't let Si Kou Yan fall to his knees in the end.

    "Using the big to bully the small? This is a loss of your status as the Marquis of Zhenbei."

    An old and powerful voice came out, and then a figure gathered beside Si Kou Yan out of thin air, grabbed Si Kou Yan's arm with his right hand, and helped him up.

    "Old Cangsong thief, did I ask you to help someone?!"

    With a wave of Meng Yu's big hand, he directly pressed Si Kou Yan down again,

    "Kneel down!"

    This time, Si Kou Yan couldn't even struggle, so he knelt down and smashed the ground, cracking the ground. Meng Yu was very happy to see this scene, and opened his mouth to the old Taoist named Cangsong  Said: "You thief old man doesn't show your true identity, you just come here with a yin spirit, what's the matter? Are you afraid to come to Ganzhou? Or do you look down on me?"

    The Cangsong that Meng Yu talked about is the current head teacher of Daluo Dongfu, and a well-known second-rank Taoist cultivator.

    Cang Song knew that his yin spirit couldn't resist Meng Yu's tricks, even if he came here in real life, he might be half sure of meeting this famous lunatic, so he simply stopped caring about Si Kou Yan and let him hone his mind on his knees  .

    "The old Taoist has always respected what you have done for the human race in the two generations of Zhenbei Hou. He has never preached in Qianzhou. Today is just a discussion between two younger generations. If you and I intervene, it will inevitably make others laugh."

    "Oh? According to what you say, I don't think I want to see this kid kill my son? Also, who dares to make a joke? You tell me, whoever dares to laugh, I will go over and smash his mouth, and see him  I can't help laughing!"

    Meng Yu pointed at the other party, and then said: "Also, you say it's inconvenient to intervene? Don't you know your Taoist tricks? How did this kid get his 'nine heavens and broken bones'? Take me  Are you a fool! Still talking to me like this."

    Cangsong really has no way to argue against this point. The 'Jiuxiao Broken Bone Wind' is indeed something that most people can get, but it is a protective treasure he left for Si Kouyan, and he is not allowed to use it unless it is a last resort. He knows that he has no  There is a way to reason with this lunatic, and the Zhenbeihou family is also known as a calf protector, so I can only say at the moment,

    "Today's matter is that I have not been able to teach the old Taoist. After I bring him back to the mountain gate, I will teach him well. Zhenbeihou, do you think so?"

    Cang Song's words were a little subdued, and he couldn't be stronger than others.

    Meng Xia stared at Tongling-like eyes, and opened her mouth to curse: "You are really shameless, don't you? I was injured by my son, and you want to send me away like this? Go and be your mother's spring and autumn dream!  "

    Fortunately, Cang Song came from the Yin God. If it was real, Meng Yu's saliva would definitely fly on his face.

    When Cang Song heard that Meng Yu had no intention of letting him go, his face also turned down.

    "Zhenbeihou, old Taoist, I respect you and call you Zhenbeihou, otherwise"

     

    Meng Yu didn't give Cang Song a chance to speak at all, and the last sentence was shouting at Meng Xia.

    When Meng Xia heard his father calling his name, he quickly looked up, not daring to blink his eyes. This was his father taking the opportunity to teach him.

    Meng Yu didn't even show his face, but just raised his hand and punched forward, a jet-black bird came out of Meng Yu's hand directly, and the whole martial arts arena was illuminated as if the day had come, the black bird slashed its wings  With a stretch, the huge wings were burning with golden flames, and the three bird claws were naturally retracted under the body.

    Meng Xia recognized this move, which was the 'Yataka Bird' in the Blood Killing Sutra, but judging from the size and appearance of the black bird, he and Meng Yu did exactly the same two moves.

    The black bird made a long cry and went straight to the pines.

    The pressure that Cangsong is facing at this moment cannot be understood by outsiders, including Si Kou Yan who is beside him.  The burning flame was so hot that even the surrounding air was burned, and the ordinary water system Taoism couldn't resist it at all.

    I saw Cangsong flicking his long sleeves, throwing Si Kou Yan aside, and then pinched the hand formula with both hands,

    "Land of Dharma, Heaven of Dharma, and Infinity of Dharma."

    A long-browed Taoist statue stood directly behind Cang Song, and it was too late for Cang Song to pinch his hands. The distance between the two of them on this stage of life and death was too close.

    Seeing the black bird collided with the Dharma image, the two held each other for a while, the black bird pierced the Dharma image, Cangsong took a few steps back in pain.

    "You fool is too much!"

    It's ventilated, and it's really annoying to be brushed by the trolls recently, all the judges are sorry.

    Starting next week, the plot will speed up. Meng Xia will become an official in the court. Guess where Meng Xia will go.

 Text Chapter Fifty-Three: Hammer You!

    Cang Song couldn't care about his image at the moment, the dharma image was pierced and directly hurt his yin spirit, it wasn't a big problem at first, for Daoxiu, the yin spirit was gone, and another division was needed, but it really shocked Cang Song  The most striking thing is that the flame attached to the black bird is continuously burning his dharma, and following the cause and effect of the dharma, there is a tendency to trace back to the body, which forces him to resist the unknown flame with all his strength.  Not to mention it will dissipate, and it will even hurt the soul of the body.

    If the soul is injured, it is tantamount to breaking his foundation, and it is absolutely impossible to advance to the first-rank Yangshen in the future, unless the soul is repaired with heaven and earth elixir.  This is also the reason why Cang Song was furious. He was enough to give Meng Yu face, but Meng Yu was merciless in his strikes. Cang Song glanced at Si Kou Yan and Su Hua with a slight reproach in his eyes, and then directed  Meng Yu shouted loudly,

    "Wu Napifu, courtesy is reciprocal, and the old Taoist will also give you a trick."

    Cang Song made a tactic with both hands as fast as a phantom, and then the damaged long-browed Taoist figure behind him slowly stretched out his hands and grabbed the void. A total of seven places on Meng Yu's body lit up one by one.  Swallowing thieves, non-poisoning, eliminating filth, and smelly lungs are collectively called the seven souls, which correspond to the human heart, stomach, kidneys, intestines, gallbladder, liver, and lungs.

    Then these two big hands wanted to take out the seven souls one by one.

    This is exactly the "Saint Robber" of Daluo Cave Mansion, implying that saints also have the heart of stealing. Legend has it that after passing down the vitality of heaven and earth stolen by such a master of stealing, this world was broken and became an immortal existence.

    Cangsong Daoxiu's "Saint Thief" displayed at the second-rank realm can steal seven souls. If he is at the first-rank Yangshen realm, once this method is used, he can take out the three souls of people silently, which is extremely terrifying.

    Seeing the terrifying suction force from Cangsong Faxiang's two big hands, Meng Xia was worried at the side. Although he had never heard of the other party, but from the conversation between his father and the other party, he could know that the other party was the master of Da Luo Dongfu.  You know, a hateful blow from the leader of a faction is not easy to deal with.

    Facing Cangsong's full blow, Meng Yu suddenly smiled. He stood with his hands behind his back, didn't even move a step, just smiled and waited for the opponent to attack him.

    The two big hands of the Faxiang grabbed Meng Yu's seven souls back and forth one after another, but Meng Yu remained motionless, allowing Cang Song to use it at will, but he couldn't catch Meng Yu's seven souls.

    Meng Yu raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry, and the two big hands of the Faxiang disappeared in the air.

    "This! How could this be?!"

    Taoist Cangsong finally showed a terrified expression, stepped back in disbelief, pointed at Meng Yu with trembling fingers,

    "It's impossible! Impossible! How can the 'Saint Thief' not catch your seven souls?!"

    Cang Song really couldn't believe it. First of all, the casting of 'Saint Thief' was very costly. It almost consumed all the mana of his Yin God to cast 'Saint Thief', and he couldn't get Meng Yu out of it.  The seven souls were within his expectations, but they were completely motionless under the capture of the 'Saint Thief'. You must know that for anyone, the slightest movement of the seven souls would be a huge impact on themselves.

    However, not only was Meng Yu completely unafraid of his 'Saint Thief', but he also smashed his golden body of Dharma with his backhand.

    "Damn, I don't know how you, a thief, became the head teacher. Didn't that old dude tell you not to mess with my Zhenbeihou Mansion?!"

    Meng Yu looked at Cang Song playfully.

    "Forget it, hurry up and leave, I'm really tired of looking at you."

    Meng Yu didn't bother to explain to Cang Song any more, and waved his hand impatiently, knocking Cang Song's evil spirit away.  Then he turned to look at Meng Xia, his eyes couldn't tell the difference between happiness and anger,

    "Your younger generation's affairs will be resolved by yourself in the future, and if I move Lao Tzu out, I will beat you to the ground first, remember?!"

    Meng Xia nodded his promise. To be honest, he really didn't know that Meng Yu would come. Although Su Jin'er and Fan Ruru didn't follow, he guessed that they were going to rescue soldiers, but he thought it would be Su Tanhe.  When Bai Changgeng came, he really didn't expect his father to come here in person. After all, the northern barbarians have plans to invade the Great Chu again, and his father should be sitting in northern Xinjiang.

    After seeing Meng Xia's promise, Meng Yu turned around, but with a smug smile on his face, Meng Xia didn't see it. He went straight to Si Kou Yan, who was still kneeling on the ground, looking at Meng Yu's face.  His eyes did not hide the hatred, and the pressure on his body had not dissipated. As Meng Yu walked step by step, Si Kou Yan's body began to tremble. It was due to a biological instinct.  Biological instinctive fear.

    However, he still clenched his teeth to keep his head from lowering, and bit his back molars hard, hoping that he could control his body from trembling.

    Meng Yu looked down at Si Kou Yan and said, "Just nowYou also heard what my wife said, right?  "

    Si Kou Yan didn't answer,

    "Huh? Can't you hear me?"

    Meng Yu said softly, but the pressure around Si Kou Yan was even greater. He felt that the internal organs in his body were constantly being squeezed and crushed, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground.

    "I heard it, I heard it."

    Si Kou Yan almost screamed, and hurriedly shouted to Meng Yu.

    "Oh, it's good to hear that, just get lost."

    Meng Yu kicked Si Kou Yan on the back, kicked Si Kou Yan aside, and then walked down the stage slowly.

    Su Hua in the audience saw Meng Yu walking towards him, and wanted to run away, but his legs didn't listen to him at all, and he stood straight in place. Just now, Meng Yu punched his master's yin god  If you blow it up, in the eyes of others, you are just an ant that can be crushed to death with a hand.

    Previously, he kept mocking Meng Yu as a reckless man in front of Meng Xia, but when this reckless man really stood in front of him, he realized that the real joke was only himself.

    Just as Meng Yu was about to speak, a beautiful figure rushed to the stage of life and death, his chest fluctuated, and his expression was slightly anxious. The person who came was Su Jin'er. After seeing Meng Yu present, he was obviously relieved, and then looked away.  Looking at the stage of life and death, seeing the blood on the corner of Meng Xia's mouth, her heart trembled, but she calmed down quickly.

    "Hello, Uncle Meng!"

    Su Jin'er's voice was like a clear bell, and she saluted Meng Yu.

    Seeing that Su Jin'er was coming, Meng Yu ignored Su Hua, and a smile appeared on his face,

    "The girl is here, calling my uncle too unfamiliar, I plan to go to Wenyuan to propose marriage in two days, how about you change your name in advance, girl? Hahahahaha."

    Su Jin'er's cheeks flushed immediately, and Meng Xia's cheeks also became slightly hot when she heard it on stage. Dad really dared to say anything, and he was not taboo at all, but it did fit his character

    Mao Jiu said something besides the topic, if the judges think that Mao Jiu's writing is okay to read, I hope the judges can watch the book for ten minutes and invest in it.  If you feel that Maojiu's book is quite right, I hope the readers can follow up with updates.  Thank you Cat Nine

 Main Text Chapter 54: Suhua Deaf

    "Oh, anyway, my dad said, knowing that my uncle is in the city, I just have to deal with it."

    Su Jin'er stomped her little foot, ignored Meng Yu's teasing, and went straight to Meng Xia.

    "Hahahaha, this girl."

    Meng Yu shook his head helplessly, the attitude of the Su family was obvious, and he had full power to deal with this matter, including this Su Hua.  Meng Yu of Suhua still knows a little bit about this, the old lady of the Su family left early, and the old man was on the go all year round, Su Tan was like a brother and a father to Suhua.  This Su Hua worshiped Taoism since he was a child, but his talent was not good at all. It was because of Su Tan's dredging of his connections that he was able to worship in the Daluo Cave Mansion.

    Meng Yu stared at Su Hua and pondered for a moment, "You slander me behind your back, don't pretend that I don't know, this time for Wen Yuan's sake, I'll let you off for now, if there is a next time I won't have such a good temper  !"

    After Meng Yu finished speaking, he stomped his foot hard, and the sound of the sonic boom only exploded in Su Hua's ears, and then Meng Yu disappeared.

    "ah!"

    Two lines of blood flowed from Su Hua's ears, and it took a long time for the roar to fade away.  Su Hua hurried to Si Kou Yan's side, grabbed his arm,

    "Junior Brother, Junior Brother, are you okay?"

    "Brother, let's go."

    Si Kouyan replied feebly, being kicked by Meng Yu, I can't say how painful it is, but the feeling of being in a trance made him feel uneasy.  Kill Meng Xia and stay here again God knows what will happen.

    "Junior brother, what are you talking about? Dog? Where did the dog come from?"

    ?Si Kouyan almost couldn't help it, "I said go, let's go"

    "Do you want a dog? Junior brother, what kind of dog do we need at this time? According to senior brother, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let's go back to the master's gate as soon as possible and let the master and the old man decide."

    "good!"

    Si Kouyan's already desperate heart instantly brightened, and he said hastily.

    Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the senior brother, but at least I can go back to the master¡¯s door. As for asking the master to make decisions for myself, let¡¯s talk about it. Anyway, this place is too dangerous. If the master doesn¡¯t come in person, if I provoke that terrifying existence again, I will definitely live.  not go down.

    "What the hell is wrong with you, Junior Brother! Now is not the time to do it, don't do it, oops."

    Seeing that Si Kou Yan was about to open his mouth, Su Hua slapped Si Kou Yan on the back of the neck, knocking him unconscious, wrapped his hands and took Si Kou Yan away in a hurry, not even daring to look at Meng Xia.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Several people heard the conversation between the two just now, and Meng Xia was the first one who couldn't help it, laughing and coughing at the same time.

    Even Su Jin'er and Fan Ruru, who were worried about Meng Xia's injury, couldn't help smiling, but when Su Jin'er heard Meng Xia coughing, she immediately turned around,

    "Stop laughing! You're still laughing after you've been hurt like this!"

    Su Jin'er habitually raised her small fist and slammed it on Meng Xia's shoulder.

    "Ah! Jin'er, I won't laugh anymore!"

    Meng Xia hurriedly shouted in pain,

    Only then did Su Jin'er realize that Meng Xia was still injured, she quickly put away her little fist that was still going on, and stuck out her tongue embarrassedly, but Su Jin'er would not admit her mistake to Meng Xia, she suddenly thought of something,  He proudly raised his blushing little face and said,

    "Hmph, we're evenly matched!"

    Meng Xia was still rubbing his shoulders, so he answered casually, "What's evened?"

    Su Jin'er resisted the hand that wanted to punch Meng Xia a second time, ignored him, and concentrated on cleaning Meng Xia's wound.

    Meng Xia quickly reacted, and immediately the beautiful picture appeared again in the

    Fan Ruru stood aside, feeling a bit apprehensive, not understanding why her heart felt a little sore, Meng Xia chose to refuse the handkerchiefs she handed over to her, and Su Jiner could not only help Meng Xia clean up the wound, but also laugh at will, Fan Ruru finally chose  leave silently.

    After Su Jin'er helped Meng Xia bandage the wound, the two realized that there were only the two of them left on the stage of life and death, and even Qin Xiong left at some point.

    "Jin'er, I always wanted to ask, how exactly did that Si Kou Yan upset you?"

    Meng Xia paused and continued,

    "But it doesn't matter anymore. The third brother just wants to tell you that no one can bully you with me here in the future."

    "Hmm! I see."

    Su Jin'er nodded vigorously, she could always feel Meng Xia's intentions

    Qianzhou??Beihou Mansion.

    Meng Yu pushed the door open and entered, Uncle Fu hurried up to greet him,

    "Master Hou is back."

    "Forbe."

    Meng Yu still respected Uncle Fu very much. After all, he had followed the old man for many years and never left him. He also respected the old man in front of him very much.

    "Master Hou, the in-laws are waiting in the side hall."

    The father-in-law that Uncle Fu called was none other than Su Tan and Su Wenyuan.

    ? Meng Yu walked to the side hall in a hurry, Su Tan was sitting in the guest seat and was making tea.

    "Jinglong came just in time, my Yuming just finished soaking, and you came back."

    Jinglong is Meng Yu's character, and Meng Yu rarely mentions his own character outside, so few people know about it, and because of this, many people in the court secretly say that Meng Yu doesn't understand etiquette, and he is a fool.

    "Wen Yuan, I said you didn't show up just now, even your future son-in-law was bullied, you didn't take action, and now you're here to act good?"

    Meng Yu curled his lips and complained mercilessly, but he always called himself "Lao Tzu" and "Lao Tzu" to others, but not to Su Tan, which is enough to see that Meng Yu didn't really blame him.

    "I still need to come back for this matter? It's not like you don't know what's going on in Beiman."

    "Yes, yes, Jing Long is right, so what can I do? I have no choice but to deal with my younger brother, and I regret it too. Why did I agree to let him practice Taoism at the beginning?  .¡±

    Su Tan sighed, if it wasn't for Su Hua's soft membrane and hard foam, he would definitely not let him practice Taoism.  But when Su's voice changed,

    "Also, you are too small-minded. Although Si Kou Yan is born with a Dao bone, his Dao heart is impure,"

    "And just because of the obscenities he said to Jin'er, I couldn't recognize him. If you didn't take action, I would have my own way to deal with him. Unfortunately, your kick directly kicked him out."

    Meng Yu picked up the cup of Yuming tea, sniffed it vigorously,

    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can't talk indiscriminately! I just mentioned my son to vent my anger, and I didn't do anything else!"

    "Oh, it turned out that it was just venting, so you need to use Indra's Dharma? Then kick the center of the Taoist body? I believe it, okay, hahahaha!"

    Meng Yu was not annoyed when he was exposed, he raised his index finger and put it on his lips,

    "Don't tell me if you see it through. It can be considered as a way to vent Jin'er's anger. ?

 Text Chapter 55: Entering Beijing

    In the fourteenth year of Yuanjing, spring, Beijing.

    "Teacher, I'll just take a carriage, if you don't listen to me,"

    "What's the matter if I don't listen to you? How can I be late with this old man?"

    "you are right!"

    "Zining, you just don't want to go on foot. Mr. Shi gave you lectures along the way, why don't you thank you sir!"

    These three people are Meng Xia, Bai Changgeng and Shi Kan who came to Beijing to rush for the exam.

    Bai Changgeng was worried, after all, the capital city was no better than Qianzhou, the water here was very deep, and there was Meng Yu and Su Tan on the other side of Qianzhou, so there would be no big waves for a while, so he would go back after completing the tasks that Meng Yu had entrusted to him  .

    According to Meng Xia's thinking, Shi Kan didn't need to accompany him to Beijing, but the old man was stubborn and insisted on holding the show after he finished the Chunwei exam.

    The capital city is indeed much more prosperous than Qianzhou. Looking around, there are many palaces and halls, and the streets are crowded with people, and the sounds of selling are full of ears.

    Shi Kan separated from the two first and went back to Qingshan Academy.

    Meng Xia and the two found an inn called Kemanlou to stay in, just because Bai Changgeng said that it was one of the few inns in the capital that did not belong to Jinyulou.

    "Zining, I still have some things to do. You can take a stroll by yourself and don't cause any trouble. This is the capital city, and there are so many experts here. Second Uncle, I dare not keep you safe."

    "I know, Second Uncle, don't worry, I'll go and see what snacks are available, and bring some back to Jin'er then. Alright, Second Uncle, I'm leaving, go get busy."

    Bai Changgeng shook his head helplessly, and walked outside.

    Seeing that Bai Changgeng had left, Meng Xia let out a long beard, and the second uncle finally left.  Along the way, Bai Changgeng and Shi Kan gave him some lectures. Shi Kan was fine, mostly because of the pleasant customs, human geography and so on.  Bai Changgeng is not the case, whenever Meng Xia is distracted, Bai Changgeng will inevitably be nagging.

    There is still one day before the Chunwei Examination, Meng Xia is going to get his ID card first, and then go to visit the most prosperous city in Dachu.

    The place to collect the ID card is just outside the Imperial College, not far from the inn where Meng Xia lives.

    Because the exam was approaching, when Meng Xia came, there were not many people around.

    Meng Xia pushed open the door and took a look, good guy, there are only two or three people in the room, including the officials who issued the signs.

    Meng Xia stepped forward, took out the official document and handed it to the official,

    "My lord, the students are here to collect their badges."

    "Why did you go so early, you have to come here now?"

    The little official looked impatient, and did not reach out to receive the official document, but poured himself a pot of tea slowly.

    "With such a small monthly salary, the work is still so tiring, alas."

    As soon as Meng Xia heard it, he understood that the little official wanted to benefit from him. Meng Xia laughed it off, took out a piece of silver and stuffed it silently into the little official's hand, and gave him a look that you know.

    The little official immediately became active after receiving the silver ingot, and gave Meng Xia a sensible look. He reached out to take the official document, quickly went to the stage, searched for Meng Xia's ID card, and took Meng Xia's ID card without spending too much time.  found it,

    "Here, take your ID card, the first subject will start tomorrow morning, don't be too late."

    The little official reminded me for the sake of silver ingots.

    Meng Xia nodded his thanks, put his ID card away, and left the Imperial College.

    The little official here weighed the silver ingot in his hand, it was quite heavy.  At this time, the old official who was resting on the side opened his eyes, and said to the young official, "This is quite filial? Which family's tribute is this?"

    What happened just now was seen in the eyes of the old official, but he didn't say anything. After all, this is their unspoken rule. Every year, those who come later to get their ID cards need to pay them some money. This is the only way they can.  It's a place to fish for oil and water.

    The little official took the official document brought by Meng Xia to the old official,

    "Mengxia in Ganzhou, hehe, I didn't notice just now, this Mengxia is Jieyuan from Qianzhou. It's not bad, and it's very generous!" The small official commented complacently.

    When the old official heard this, he quickly opened the official document in his hand, looked at it carefully, and his face suddenly turned pale.

    The little official at the side was very good at observing words and expressions, and when he saw the old official's expression was not good, he sensed something was wrong, and quickly asked: "What's the matter, old Liu? Is there anything wrong? This official document cannot be fake, right?  ¡±

    The old official known as Lao Liu raised his head with fear on his face, "You really caused a big disaster!"

    When the little official heard this, his complexion became bad,?Thisis the official document true or false?  !  Impossible, this official seal is on the website, and it has a strong official atmosphere, it cannot be faked!  "

    Old Liu slapped the little official on the back of the head suddenly, "What does it have to do with official documents! That's Jieyuan, Qianzhou! The third son of the Zhenbei Houfu! When the rankings were released in various places last year, the adults specifically mentioned, what are you doing with your brain?  !"

    The little official heard the silver ingot in his hand fall to the ground with a "clang", but the little official reacted quickly, picked up the silver ingot, and was about to go out to chase Meng Xia.

    Old Liu grabbed him back, "Why are you going!?"

    "Chasing, apologizing and paying back the silver, do I still dare to keep this silver ingot?"

    Old Liu didn't let go, and pressed the little official on the stool, "Since he gave it to you, it means that he doesn't care about this matter. If you go to him now, don't you take off your pants and fart! Next time  Just put the bright spots on it, otherwise, if you run into something hard, don¡¯t implicate me!"

    After hearing this, the little official thought it made sense, so he sat down too, but his twitching back and forth also betrayed his uneasiness.

    Meng Xia didn't expect that so many things happened at the registration office after he left. He didn't care much about the petty official who blocked him just now. Although it was bad in his opinion, there was no need to worry about it, because it allowed him to pass  The most efficient way to get things done.

    He walked to Gutan Street, which is the most prosperous street in the capital, a few streets away from where he lived.  Looking for delicious food is only one aspect of it, and the other is that this street is basically the business of Jinyulou.

    Meng Xia didn't want to live in Jinyulou's inn because he was very resistant to Jinyulou, and the Seven Monsters of Huangshan had reported to him that someone would attack him.  Excluding him has entered the eyes of some people, maybe they will take some opportunity to get rid of him, and Jin Yulou must have played some role in it.

    Besides, even if Jinyulou didn't do anything to Meng Xia, Meng Xia didn't plan to let Jinyulou go. Meng Xia didn't forget those children who were abducted back then.  However, Meng Xia didn't think too much about it, he took it one step at a time, after all, it was within his plan to become an official in the court, and only by becoming an official in the court could he quickly cultivate a noble spirit.  Then it will be a matter of time before the king of Qin and Jin Yulou confront each other.

 Text Chapter Fifty-six Knowing the Heavens and the Earth

    Walking casually on the busy street, there is lightness under your feet.  The gorgeous sunshine is sprinkled among the green tiles and red walls everywhere, the abrupt cornices, the high-flying store signs and flags, the sparkling horses and carriages, the endless stream of pedestrians, the  All the peaceful and comfortable smiling faces all reflect the self-satisfaction of the people of Dachu for the prosperous and prosperous age.

    Walking on Gutan Street, Meng Xia savored the hustle and bustle of the big Chu capital, a bustling city and half a city full of smoke, how many people in the world are intoxicated.  This is the taste of the capital.

    Meng Xia casually walked into a restaurant on the side of the road, ordered a pot of the famous daughter red in the capital, and ordered a plate of red-billed green parrot and small white fish and amaranth soup. When she was a child, she heard Su Jiner's second brother Su Zizhong chanting, saying  I finally had the honor to taste these famous dishes in the capital today.

    He sat on the stool, raised his chopsticks to taste carefully, the taste was really good, the meat was tender and juicy, and the vegetable soup was fresh but not greasy, which is really worthy of praise.

    Meng Xia tasted the delicacy silently, listening to the discussions of the drinkers in the wine shop and the hawking in the market outside the window, watching the pedestrians who came and went leisurely outside the open door of the wine shop.

    Walking out of the restaurant, two or three dumb sparrows could not help but doze off among the tranced old trees beside the street.

    Meng Xia casually broke off a branch and held it in his hand, then walked slowly towards the main building of Jinyu Building, where the world's wealth gathers.

    ?The Jinyu Tower in the capital city is built in an extremely magnificent manner. Looking around, it looks like carved beams and painted buildings, and everything you see is golden, which is really shocking.

    The tallest building in the Great Chu Imperial City, Zhentian Pavilion, is divided into nine floors, which symbolizes the meaning of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, while the rest of the buildings are lowered to three floors to show respect.

    And there are very few buildings in the capital that can build six floors, and the main building of Jinyu Building is one of them.

    Meng Xia didn't come here simply to search for clues. Judging from the case in Zilin County, Jinyulou's influence has penetrated all over the country, even the local government. The control of Jinyulou's main building will only be stricter.  It would be better if we could find clues, if not, it would be the most famous place in the capital.

    When Meng Xia walked into the Jinyu Tower, the doorman at the door immediately stepped forward,

    "This young master, is this the first time you have come to Jinyu Tower?"

    "Oh? How do you know that this is my first visit to Jinyu Tower?"

    The little door boy smiled and said: "One is that the spring is just around the corner, and tributes from all over the country have come to the capital, so they will inevitably come to visit this building. Second, the young master has carefully looked at this building outside the door. If you have been to this building  You won't be like a son anymore."

    The little doorman is clever. He has observed all kinds of people all year round.  Although Meng Xia is dressed in ordinary clothes, but with her handsome appearance and good temperament, it is really hard to be no different from ordinary people.

    "I am indeed here for the first time, can you introduce me?"

    Meng Xia had a good impression of the little doorman in front of him.  He is not disgusted with Jin Yulou, but he is not disgusted with these people at the bottom, and he can still tell the difference.

    Following the doorman's introduction, Meng Xia learned that the main building of Jinyu Building has six floors. Unlike the sub-buildings in various places, the main building does not provide accommodation.

    The first floor is mainly used for treasure appraisal and consignment. There are the best treasure appraisers in Manda Chu to identify all kinds of treasures.

    The second to third floors are for the sale of treasures. The treasures collected by Jinyulou from all over the world are sold by product and order.

    The layout of the fourth floor is very simple. As soon as you go up to the fifth floor, you can see a plaque with four big characters on it, "Tongtianknows the earth".  There are four lists hanging on the walls around them, with the words 'Heaven and Earth', 'Wisdom', 'Beauty', and 'Treasures' written on them.

    The fifth floor is the auction house, where many rare treasures are auctioned at sky-high prices, but the fourth floor is not open every day. Generally speaking, there are only two auctions in a month.  The gold and silver earned are sky-high prices, and the auctioned ones are also extraordinary.

    The sixth floor is an independent attic.

    "This fourth floor is interesting, can you take me there to have a look?"

    After listening to the first three floors, Meng Xia is not interested in him at present, and there is no auction on the fifth floor today. The only thing that interests him is the "knowledge of heaven and earth" on the fourth floor.

    "Young master, please follow me."

    This little doorman has been trained well. If customers go to other floors, they will get rewards regardless of whether they buy or sell goods. Only the fourth floor, they don't get any income at all.  Dissatisfied with only wanting to go to the fourth floor, she still warmly guides Meng Xia.

    The little doorman leads the way in front, and there are other doormen immediately behind to fill the position of the little doorman to welcome the next guest.  I have to say that there is still some way for Jinyulou to spread all over Dachu.I can't pick out any flaws in the work I sent.

    Meng Xia followed the little doorman to the fourth floor. As the little doorman said, a plaque was hung horizontally on the top, on which was written "The Heavens Know the Earth", written vigorously, free and easy, full of vigor.

    Meng Xia's sixth sense felt that the plaque was a bit strange, but it was hard to say what was so strange.

    Going up to the fourth floor, just like the introduction of the little doorman, there are four lists hanging on the four walls, Meng Xia asked,

    "What do these four lists mean?"

    The little doorman replied respectfully: "My lord, these four lists are the ones that the high-ranking officials and people in the world are more concerned about, like this list,"

    The little doorman introduced to Meng Xia as he walked,

    "The list of 'beauties' is a collection of hundreds of beauties from all ethnic groups in various places today, and they are ranked on it in order."

    Meng Xia glanced at it, and there were indeed densely written names on the list, but some had detailed introductions, and some had only a few strokes. The higher the ranking, the shorter the introduction. The sixth place only wrote one line of "Yaozu, Yu Sisi".

    There is only one code name for the top five, for example, the third place is called Wonderful Fairy.

    "Young Master, the opposite of beautiful women is this list of 'talented scholars'. Those who can be on the list are all talented and well-educated, but none of the great Confucian scholars are on the list."

    "Oh? Why is that?"

    The little door boy seemed to know that Meng Xia wanted to ask this question, and immediately opened his mouth to answer: "If you are a general, you will have a world, and if you are poor, you will be independent and famous. The sky cannot die, the earth cannot be buried, and the world of Jiezhi cannot be polluted. No one can stand without a great scholar.  Therefore, this list is not included in the Great Confucianism."

    Meng Xia smiled, "Hey, you little boy has some knowledge."

    Hearing Meng Xia's praise, Xiaotong scratched his head,

    "These are all taught by my landlord. In fact, the villain doesn't understand what this sentence means."

    Meng Xia became even more curious about this gold and jade landlord. If he didn't have any Confucian background, he wouldn't be able to say this.

    Seeing that Meng Xia was almost ready, the little door boy followed and guided Meng Xia to the list of 'treasures'.

    This list is more densely written and divided into categories.  There are magic weapons, heaven and earth spiritual objects, foreign treasures and so on.

    Meng Xia glanced over it, and now he is most interested in this "Heaven and Earth" list.

 Main Text Chapter 57: World Rankings and Acquaintances

    The 'Heaven and Earth' list announces all the strong ones in various cultivation systems, and they are sorted one by one according to their achievements over the years, and it is not like the two lists of 'Genius' and 'Beauty', which say that there is no one in literature and no one in martial arts.  Second, if those two lists are open to question, the 'Heaven and Earth' list has no water at all, and the strong and powerful people on it are all recognized by Da Chu.

    Of course, some hidden old monsters are not included in this list.

    Meng Xia was surprised when he looked up from the last place.  The 100th Wuliu Villa Ye Jiangfeng, the fourth rank of martial arts, the following is Ye Jiangfeng's life.

    That is to say, all those who are on the list have the lowest cultivation level of the fourth rank.  However, there is a large population in the world, so the list not only includes heroes from all walks of life in the Great Chu, but also the northern barbarians, monster races, Buddhist cultivators, and Taoist cultivators.

    Meng Xia looked carefully at each person's cultivation level and general biography.

    Xiao Mentou stood aside, not saying a word, for fear of disturbing Meng Xia.

    As he browsed, Meng Xia found that there were a few of his own people on the list. Meng Yu, Bai Changgeng, and Su Tan were all on the list, and even Sha Wanyong's father, Sha Tongtian, the leader of the Shahe gang, whom he had met in Yongzhou brothel before.  Also on the list.  Chu Shaoqi's father, Prince Jing Chu Yuanlei was also on the list.

    Sha Tongtian ranks the lowest, ranks 93rd on the Tiandi list, and ranks fourth in martial arts.

    Bai Changgeng ranked eighty-seventh on the list, fourth rank of demon cultivator.

    Su Tan ranked sixty-seventh, rank four in martial arts.

    King Jing Chu Yuanlei is the 61st, third rank of martial arts. This is a bit interesting. Although Prince Jing is a third rank of martial arts, but judging from the position on the list, he is at the bottom of third rank.

    When it comes to Meng Yu, the span is really very big, ranking twelfth on the list, second rank of martial arts, killing God Meng Yu, there is a direct sentence in his life, "Da Chu Town North Marquis", and nothing else.

    The top five didn't even have a name, so they were directly hidden.

    Seeing this, Meng Xia couldn't help asking: "Why are the top five on the 'Heaven and Earth' list hidden?"

    The little doorman was obviously asked this question a lot, and he replied directly: "Young master, this villain doesn't know. For details, you need to ask the landlord of my house, or the gentleman who made the list."

    "Oh? Then which gentleman made this list?"

    "Returning to my son, the villain only knows that the gentleman claims to know the heavens and the earth, and he has an inseparable relationship with the landlord of my house, but the villain doesn't know the exact surname."

    Meng Xia nodded. It's normal for the little doorman not to know, after all, his status in Jinyulou is low, so it's pretty good to be able to introduce him here.

    However, Meng Xia still has a question, "I still have a little doubt, please answer it for me."

    "My lord is serious, and the villain can't be a plea. If you have any problems, the villain will know everything."

    "Isn't Confucianism included in the 'Heaven and Earth' list? Why didn't I see a great Confucianist when I browsed it just now."

    What is missing on the list is the name of any great Confucian, just Shi Kan, as a descendant of the sage, who claims to be invincible under the first rank, how could he not be on the list, and should even be in front of Meng Yu.

    "My lord doesn't know that the great Confucian scholars are not included in the list. This is our Jinyu Tower's respect for the great Confucian scholars. After all, the great Confucian scholars represent more than just cultivation."

    This explanation makes sense to Meng Xia. Great Confucianism does not represent himself or a certain force, but the prosperity of literati and the great collection of the world.  The second rank of Confucianism Cultivators is a Great Confucianism, the first rank is called a sub-sage, and those who transcend the first rank can be called saints.

    From ancient times to the present, there are only a few people who can be called saints, and even sub-sages are rare. If it is said that the Confucian who is most likely to be promoted to the first-rank sub-sage today is only the head of Qingshan Academy.  Not even Shi Kan, which claims to be invincible under the first rank.

    "Today's trip is indeed worthwhile."

    Meng Xia took out an ingot of broken silver and handed it to the little doorman.

    "Thank you, Young Master, for the reward!"

    The little door boy happily took it, seeing that Meng Xia didn't look at him, he secretly weighed it with his little hand, the broken silver was quite heavy.  Although the little door boy looked simple and simple, but he was serious in his heart. Relying on his years of welcoming guests, when he saw Meng Xia, he knew which young man this must be coming to take the exam, as expected.

    Meng Xia turned around and prepared to leave. After all, the biggest benefits here have already been obtained, which are these four lists.  He has engraved the names and life stories of every person on each list in his heart, and if he has the opportunity to meet in the future, he will at least have a chance.

    Just as he was about to lift his feet to go downstairs, a scholar dressed as a student walked up to him, and was also walking upstairs under the guidance of a little doorman.

    One went downstairs, the other went upstairs, their eyes met.

      "Why are you here?"

    "How did you come!"

    Meng Xia and the other party said in unison.

    I saw the other party waved his hand, and after the two little doormen around him retreated, the other party raised his head and smiled at Meng Xia, but it was Fan Ruru, the only daughter of Fan Lang, the dean of Qianzhou Academy who disguised himself as a man.

    "Miss Fan, why did you come to the capital and still dress like this?"

    Although Meng Xia had guesses in his heart, he still couldn't believe it.

    Fan Ruru looked at Meng Xia's puzzled expression and smiled coyly, "Why? If Mr. Meng is here, why can't I come?" "Eh naturally."

    Meng Xia was at a loss for words when the other party asked back.

    "Nafan"

    "Call me Mr. Fan, but don't call me Miss. If people hear me, how will they think of me?"

    Fan Ruru didn't wait for Meng Xia to finish speaking, so she interrupted and corrected him.

    "Oh, that's right, then why Mr. Fan is dressed like this, maybe you think so"

    "Hush!"

    Fan Ruru tugged on Meng Xia's skirt, put her jade finger on her lips, and made a silent movement.  Then he took Meng Xia back to the fourth floor, leaned against Meng Xia, and whispered,

    "Mr. Meng is extremely smart, and Ruru admires him, but you must not expose me, Mr. Meng."

    Meng Xia was stunned, he really guessed it right, but how could this be possible.

    "Nonsense! Ms. Fan, this is not a joke. Why did Chief Fan let you do this?"

    "Of course my dad won't let me do this, but he doesn't know. As long as you know now, I just want to compare with men to prove that we women are not inferior to men!"

    It turned out that Fan Ruru also came to take the Chunwei exam this time, and wanted to prove it to her father. At the same time, in Fan Ruru's heart, she also had the idea of ??wanting to attract Meng Xia's attention.  But this meeting in Jinyulou was purely a coincidence, she really didn't know that Meng Xia was here too.

    "However, you don't have official documents and ID cards, how can you enter the examination room? Besides, even if you enter the examination room, aren't you afraid that the examiner will find out your identity?"

    Meng Xia still couldn't believe that Fan Ruru actually came to take the exam. As he said, this is really no joke. Whether it is replacing others or buying officials, it is a serious crime in Dachu!

    "Hahahaha, Mr. Meng, what are you thinking? Although I didn't tell my father, I naturally have my way."

    When Fan Ruru said this, her laughter stopped suddenly, as if she had thought of something, her voice was mixed with a little joy,

    "Mr. Meng, were you worried about me just now?

 Text Chapter 58 Chun Wei meets Chu Shaoqi again (recommendation, collection please!)

    Meng Xia was taken aback when she heard Fan Ruru's question, what happened to this girl today?

    "You and I have known each other since childhood, if something happens to you, I will naturally feel sorry."

    Seeing that Meng Xia was serious, Fan Ruru stopped talking, let go of Meng Xia's sleeves, cleared her throat, and asked in a male voice, "I have heard that the Jinyu Building in Beijing has four lists that know the world.  Brother, have you browsed all of them?"

    Meng Xia had no choice but to nod.

    Fan Ruru's interest increased greatly, "How about Brother Meng, is my name on the list?"

    Meng Xia nodded, there was indeed Fan Ruru's name on the list, not only her, but Su Jin'er was also on the list.  When browsing the biographies of these characters on the list, Meng Xia noticed that the youngest person on the list of 'beauties' was fifteen years old.

    "Let me see, let me see!"

    Fan Ruru seemed very happy. Although she was very confident in her appearance, she felt that she was not inferior even in the face of Su Jin'er, but she was a little nervous about the list of "beautiful women" that she had heard about for a long time.

    Meng Xia followed Fan Ruru to the front of the 'beautiful woman' list, raised her hand and pointed out Fan Ruru's ranking, the 27th place on the 'beautiful woman' list, and her introduction was more detailed.

    Fan Ruru followed the direction of Meng Xia's finger and saw herself at a glance. Fan Ruru was very satisfied when she saw that she was ranked 27th, and then she continued to browse curiously, and Su Jin'er's name jumped up.

    The nineteenth place on the list of 'beautiful women' is Su Jin'er from the Su Mansion of Qianzhou.  Fifteen-year-old Su Jin'er is actually ranked so high. It is conceivable that if there are a few more years, with the improvement of appearance and cultivation, the ranking will only be higher.

    "Mr. Meng, now you will definitely have a rival in love. Sister Jin'er's name will definitely be famous all over the world along with this list of 'beauties'. Hehehehe, do you have a sense of urgency?"

    Fan Ruru said to Meng Xia with a half-smile.

    When Meng Xia heard Fan Ruru ask him this, he couldn't help but smile,

    "I don't need you to worry about that, okay! Your ranking is so high, and your age is suitable for marriage. I will tell Dean Fan later, and quickly find you a good family."

    "snort!"

    When Fan Ruru heard this, she stomped her feet angrily and stopped talking.  After seeing the list of 'beautiful women', they went to the list of 'talented scholars'.  She didn't have Meng Xia's talent, so she could only read word by word, and it took a long time to finish reading.

    "Why aren't you on the list of 'talented scholars'?!"

    Fan Ruru was a little unbelievable, she didn't believe that Meng Xia was no better than these people on the list.  For so many years, although Meng Xia is not keen on literature, his talent is definitely enough to be listed on the list of 'talented scholars'.

    Just like the 'beautiful woman' list, there are some restrictions.  Those who are over 30 years old in the list of "beautiful women" will not be included, or they must be recognized by the people, or they must have a strong background.  Having a background also adds points invisibly, just like the princess of Da Chu, the eldest daughter of Emperor Yuan Jing who is the thirteenth on the list.

    The same is true for the list of 'talented scholars'. If you want to be on the list, you must first have a certain reputation, and second, you need some amazing deeds or a deep background.

    In Fan Ruru's view, Meng Xia has a background, talent and learning, and should be on the list.

    Meng Xia didn't care about these things, and said with a smile: "If I want to be on the list, the people on the list will be in danger!"

    "Hey~ Who can't say big things!"

    "Don't believe me? Then wait for Chunwei to release the list! I promised Jin'er that after Chunwei wins the list, I will come to propose marriage."

    Fan Ruru's face darkened, and then she "hummed", "This time, my son is here to go to the top of the Chunwei list! Don't think that if you say that, I will release the water."

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Meng Xia to reply, she ran down "thump-thump-thump", leaving Meng Xia alone

    The next day, in the capital of Dachu, the tribute courtyard of the Ministry of Rites.

    Chunwei is presided over by the Ministry of Rites, so it is also called Liwei. The place of the examination is the Gongyuan of the Ministry of Rites in the capital.  Different from the previous dynasty, the Chunwei of the previous dynasty lasted nine days, divided into three games, each of which lasted three days.  In order to streamline the process and select the best from the best, Dachu's Chunwei was shortened to three days at the suggestion of Emperor Yuan Jing.  For these three days, from the beginning of admission to the end of the exam, you need to live in the Gongyuan.

    There are huge crowds of people outside the gate of the Gongyuan at the moment. Juren from all over the country who came to participate in the Spring Festival, as well as many relatives who were traveling with them, were waiting outside the gate.

    "Admitting to the hospital with a license, no noise is allowed!"

    The two officials came out, accompanied by several officers and soldiers.  After all, it is for the selection of talents for the Great Chu, and there have been a lot of people in the Chunwei Examination over the years, without officers and soldiers, it is impossible to control the scene with the officials of the Ministry of Rites.

    Then an official began to roll the roll, and another official checked the ID cards of the candidates who came forward.  ?This identity card has the secret method of the Ministry of Rites, so it cannot be faked.

    A number of candidates entered the examination room, and their relatives were cheering for them.

    "Fan Ru!"

    The official shouted, Meng Xia looked up when he heard the name, and as expected, it was Fan Ruru.  She can still mess around, Meng Xia said something in her heart.

    Fan Ruru seemed to have sensed it, and turned her head to look at the crowd a few times, but was urged by the officials, and walked into the Gongyuan with a disappointed expression on her face.

    Soon Meng Xia was clicked.

    The always old hand patted Meng Xia's shoulder,

    "Go, if you don't bring back that Huiyuan, you won't be able to do this. The old man thinks it's embarrassing."

    Of course Meng Xia was also accompanied by relatives, namely Shi Kan and Bai Changgeng.

    However, Bai Changgeng didn't speak at the side, but just nodded at Meng Xia.

    Meng Xia squeezed through the crowd, came to the official, took out his ID card and handed it over.

    The official took the ID card and slapped it upwards with the official seal in his hand. Meng Xia's name appeared on the ID card immediately. After seeing the name, the official immediately looked up at Meng Xia and nodded to Meng Xia.

    When the other party nodded, Meng Xia knew that the other party knew her.

    "Go in, next one!"

    "Chu Shaoqi!"

    Hearing this name, Meng Xia frowned, and couldn't help but stop and look behind him. It was indeed him, Prince Jing's son who beat him up on the boundary of Yongzhou, and the other party was also looking at Meng Xia viciously.

    Chu Shaoqi walked out slowly, "Young Lord!" The attitude of the two officials towards Chu Shaoqi was much better than that towards Meng Xia, which is normal.

    Although Zhenbei Hou is a Marquis, he is mainly a general, and his status in the court is not too high.  Moreover, regarding Meng Yu's character, not to mention not having many friends in the court, it is good to say that not all of them are enemies, and there are few who Meng Yu has not scolded.

    On the other hand, Prince Jing is different. Not only does he have political power, but he is also a relative of the emperor. His status must be much higher than that of Marquis Zhenbei.

    Chu Shaoqi's clenched and already whitish fists wanted to avenge his shame. He failed to deal with Meng Xia before, and then plotted that Meng Xia killed Sha Pengyuan. He also failed in trying to get rid of Meng Xia with Sha Wanyong's knife.  After Sha Wanyong heard that it was Zhenbeihou's youngest son who killed his own son, he didn't dare to speak up at all, and always found excuses.

    Meng Xia smiled, and after signaling Chu Shaoqi to look back with his eyes, he turned and stepped into the gate of the Gongyuan

    Maojiu licks his face for collection and recommendation!

    Finally going to court!  !  ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-ninth Word Tree (please recommend, bookmark!)

    Chu Shaoqi followed Meng Xia's line of sight, and happened to meet Bai Changgeng's gaze, and his clenched hands loosened again.  There is no way that the opponent is too strong, and this is not their Yongzhou, this is the capital of Dachu, even if he is a relative of the emperor, there is no place for him to run wild, after all, the clan mansion is not a decoration.

    Then he walked into the Gongyuan with a little reluctance.

    The admission examination continued in an orderly manner, "The last one! Yu Shuangsi."

    Naturally, Meng Xia didn't know about the things outside the hospital, even when Yu Shuangsi was standing in front of him, he probably wouldn't know him anymore. That memory had been completely deleted from Meng Xia's mind when Yu Shuangsi left at that time.

    The interior of the Gongyuan was built of stone sheds, and all the students were randomly divided into four different areas to prevent the fellow villagers from cheating.

    According to the ID card, Meng Xia found her shed, Tianzi No. 41.  The curtain outside the shed was rolled up and was not allowed to be lowered during the answering period. The facilities inside the shed were simple, with a bed, a table, and pens and ink, an incense burner and an oil lamp were placed on the table.

    The Ministry of Rites also provides water and steamed buns. The water is free, but the steamed buns need to be paid for. One steamed bun costs five cents, which is expensive for some poor families. After all, two cents can buy three steamed buns.  .  So they would rather bring their own dry food for the exam, of course the Ministry of Rites doesn't care.

    On the other hand, Meng Xia ordered food in the restaurant early on, and the food was delivered on time every day, and then transported in by the clerks of the Ministry of Rites, all he needed was a small fee.  Not only Meng Xia did this, but all the children of these aristocratic families did this.

    Meng Xia spread the quilt she brought on the bed, before she sat down, the sound of footsteps outside the shed gradually approached, and the sound stopped outside the shed next door to Meng Xia.  According to the order of the sheds, this should be the person from No. 42 Tianzi.

    The footsteps came and went, and a handsome young man in white knocked lightly on the doorpost outside Meng Xia's shed.

    Meng Xia raised his head, the other party smiled at him, then cupped his hands, "We are neighbors for three days, I would like to say hello to Xiongtai."

    Polite and handsome, Meng Xia nodded with a smile, but there was always a familiar feeling when looking at the other person's face, as if he had seen it somewhere before.  People and things that have been seen once will never be forgotten.  But this familiar feeling lingered in my mind again, unspeakably uncomfortable, weird, weird.

    "My official Minister of Rites, Ming Zhiping, will be the main examiner for this year's Spring Examination."

    After about an hour, a thick voice resounded through the entire Gongyuan, without that kind of deafening, every word and every sound was clearly sent to the ears of all candidates.

    "Let me talk about the rules of the exam room. There are three exams in total, and the exam lasts three days. During these three days, you are not allowed to move around at will, you are not allowed to take the exam by others, and you are not allowed to make loud noises. Violators will be punished according to the laws of Dachu!"

    "The first exam starts now, and it will take two hours in total."

    As soon as Ming Zhiping finished speaking, a test paper and a few blank sheets of paper appeared on the desktops of all candidates in the Tribute Academy.

    Creating things out of thin air, the Confucianism and Taoism of the Minister of Rites is not low!  Meng Xia sighed inwardly, then lit a stick of incense and put it on the censer so that he could easily calculate the time, then looked at the test paper in front of him.

    Generally speaking, the Chunwei examination is nothing more than five items, Mo Yi, Tie Jing, Policy Questions, Poetry and Fu, and Jing Yi.  Every year, the Ministry of Rites will randomly select the subjects for two exams, and the last one will be determined by the emperor.

    Meng Xia looked down at the test paper, and thought to himself that the first test was Moyi.  Mo Yi is a simple question and answer around the scriptures and annotations. There are a total of 100 questions. The test is the speed and accuracy of answering questions.

    This is really too simple for Meng Xia. When others still need to browse the content carefully, he has already started to ink.

    Meng Xia picked up the pen with a flick of his wrist and started writing directly on the white paper. It took less than an hour to answer all the questions, without even re-examining, and just closed his eyes and rested.

    In the three exams of Chun Wei, the four items of Mo Yi, Tie Jing, Shi Fu, and Jing Yi are not difficult for him, but policy theory is a little more difficult, and policy theory is basically a compulsory subject, even if the Ministry of Rites selects subjects.  If you can't get it, the emperor will also order the policy theory.  Because other subjects only need to be memorized, and only the subject of policy theory can not be answered well without some real skills.

    It can be said that one subject of policy theory can eliminate 90% of candidates.

    Closing your eyes and resting your mind is to face the second subject in a better state. No one knows how many times the policy theory will be tested.  And being in the Tribute Court is itself an exam.

    Although the environment in the Gongyuan could not be said to be bad, it was definitely not much better.  likeIt's okay to be a student from a poor family, but for some young masters from wealthy families, if they haven't experienced this kind of environment, it's really tormenting.

    Two hours passed quickly, "The time has come!" Ming Zhiping's voice sounded, and the table was brightly lit, and the test paper and the answer paper disappeared together.

    "At this time tomorrow, the second subject will be tested."

    Now you can walk freely, as long as you don't go out of the Gongyuan, it is not a violation of the regulations.  At this moment, Meng Xia wanted to find Fan Ruru, because there was no place to untie her hands in the test room of the Gong Yuan. For the sake of getting to know each other, it was okay to help cover up or something.

    Just as he was about to put down the curtain and leave, the handsome young man next door also came out,

    "This brother answered the questions so quickly, I really admire him!"

    While talking, he cupped his hands towards Meng Xia, as if he was afraid of Meng Xia's misunderstanding, and hurriedly followed: "My ear is different from ordinary people since I was young, and I stopped writing after hearing my brother's voice for less than an hour.  Speaking of which, if you are rude, brother, please forgive me."

    "Brother has a good ear, it's just luck that he encountered some familiar questions, that's all, I don't deserve such absurd praise from brother."

    "Even if it is some familiar questions, being able to answer them so quickly also shows that Xiongtai has a solid foundation."

    The other party kept praising Meng Xia so much, but he didn't know what to do, "Meng Xia in Xiagan Prefecture, named Zining. Dare I ask your brother's name?"

    This is the most basic etiquette for both parties to announce their names. First say where they are from, then the name, and then the word.

    "In Xiayu Shuangsi, word" He paused when he said this, and suddenly seemed to think of something, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Zici tree."

    I'm sorry, everyone, it's better that the Internet is disconnected at home today. I was going to sleep, but the Internet is back online, so I quickly finished coding and sending.  Yu Shuangsi 2 is on stage!  Can anyone guess the word tree?

    ? Ask for recommendations and collections every day

 Main Text Chapter 60 I'll Cover You!  (Please recommend, collect)

    "Brother Cishu, I have a fellow from my hometown who also came to participate in this meeting. I am going to visit, so I will not accompany you first. Please forgive me."

    Although she was a little surprised by the other party's expression, she didn't say much. Fan Ruru was disguised as a man in this palace at the moment, and Meng Xia was always worried that she would be caught.

    "Okay, Brother Zining, please go ahead."

    Yu Shuangsi made a gesture of invitation, and Meng Xia clasped her fists to express her gratitude for Yu Shuangsi's understanding.

    Today's test is considered to be over, and many people around are in groups of five or six.  Whether they are acquaintances or fellow villagers, they are still discussing whether Mo Yi's answer just now is correct.

    Meng Xia walked to the yellow area. When Fan Ruru verified the ID card with the officials of the Ministry of Rites just now, the official's mouth shape was probably in the yellow area, but I don't know the exact number of sheds. Meng Xia could only look for them one by one.

    Soon Meng Xia found it, Huang Zi No. 23, Fan Ru, Qianzhou.

    But Meng Xia was speechless at first glance, Fan Ruru actually decorated the shed, a set of gold velvet bedding, a blanket was placed under her feet, and a small floral cloth was spread on the table.

    At this time, Fan Ruru was massaging her temples with both hands. Meng Xia's body blocked the sunlight outside the shed, and a huge shadow was directly printed on Fan Ruru's face.

    "Hey? Why are you here?"

    Fan Ruru raised her head and asked in surprise.

    "Didn't I come to see you, good guy, are you planning to live in this Gongyuan or something?"

    Meng Xia held his forehead and couldn't help but complain.

    "Hmph, do you want to take care of me? If I don't tidy up, I will hit the wall if I live like this for three days!"

    Not to mention that Fan Ruru's sense of substitution is quite strong, and she has always called herself a son.

    "Who told you to come to take part in the examination? Didn't Mr. Fan tell you about the conditions of the Tribute Academy?"

    Fan Ruru rolled her eyes at Meng Xia, "He doesn't even know that I'm here to take the exam, so why not tell me!"

    This girl is too good at messing around.  Meng Xia was indeed worried, but she was even more curious. Meng Xia knew that Fan Ruru hadn't taken the township test. Since Fan Lang didn't know, how did she take the test, and how did she sneak in under the pseudonym Fan Ru?

    "Miss Fan,"

    Before she finished speaking, Fan Ruru immediately got up and covered Meng Xia's mouth. Maybe it was too fast, and her whole body touched Meng Xia's body. Feeling that this action was too intimate, her face turned red, and she quickly let go of her hand.

    "You man! Do you really want to tear me down! You can call me son or brother! Where is the lady from?"

    "Yes yes yes, I'm used to it, I'm used to it. Brother Fan, I just want to ask you something."

    There are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in the tribute courtyard, just like the young master I met before, he could hear the writing and stopping clearly, Meng Xia lowered his voice.

    "I know what you want to ask, but you have to promise me that I will ask you a question after you finish."

    Fan Ruru smiled playfully, and Meng Xia nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    "Do you want to ask me how I got in?"

    "yes."

    "Brother Meng, do you still remember Mr. Cheng?"

    Of course Meng Xia remembered that Mr. Cheng in Fan Ruru's mouth was named Cheng Jie'an, and he was also one of the famous Confucianists in the world today. He had been reclusive for many years, and Fan Ruru's father, Fan Lang, had served Taoism under his seat for many years.  Now that Fan Lang is the head of Qianzhou Academy, he is naturally regarded by Cheng Jie'an as his favorite student, and he treats Fan Ruru very well, and even praises Fan Ruru for being a lady.

    However, this great Confucianist's attitude towards Meng Xia is extremely disdainful. The specific reason can be imagined from Meng Xia's anger at Shi Kan.

    "Is that the old man helping you? It shouldn't be, it's impossible for the stubborn old man to help you do this kind of thing."

    He knew that old man too well, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was stubborn.

    "Mr. Cheng is a great Confucian! Why do you always talk about an old man? Didn't you criticize you once? I think it's because Lord Hou beats you less!"

    Fan Ruru was very dissatisfied with Meng Xia's address to Cheng Jie'an, Meng Xia did not refute, and waited for her to continue.

    "Of course, Mr. Cheng will not help me do this kind of impostor, but the current Minister of Rites and my father used to be classmates, and both are students of Mr. Cheng."

    Speaking of this, Fan Ruru gave Meng Xia a look of "you should understand", she changed her voice, and said,

    "However, you also know that I'm an impostor, so I won't be included in the final list. Uncle Ming will probably give me a place to fail."

    Meng Xia was puzzled and asked, "ThenWhy are you here to take the exam?  Can't make it to the left or right"

    "This is the second question, forgive meahem, forgive me for not answering."

    Fan Ruru didn't dare to tell Meng Xia the reason for taking part in the test. She had one purpose in coming to take part in the test. She once dismissed Meng Xia, and now she realized that no matter how hard she worked, she couldn't compare to the guy. She just wanted to see herself.  How much difference is there between Meng Xia and Meng Xia?

    "It is indeed the second question. Well, Brother Fan, what do you want to ask me?"

    Fan Ruru rolled her eyes, "Forget it, I won't ask you for now, I'll save this question for now. I'll ask you again when I think it over."

    "Okay, okay, let's go, Mo Yi just made my head hurt, and I still want to rest."

    Seeing that the other party had already seen off the guests, Meng Xia didn't say any more. He raised his foot and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of why he came here, so he stuck his head into the shed again and smiled at Fan Ruru,

    "That's right! There are all men in the Gongyuan. If you are inconvenient to go to the toilet, I can come and cover for you ah!"

    Before she finished speaking, Fan Ruru had already picked up the candlestick on the table with a flushed face and turned towards Meng Xia.

    After a while, Meng Xia ran away. It's quite interesting to tease this little girl, hahahahaha.  In the past, when Meng Xia went to Su Jin'er, whenever Fan Ruru was present, Meng Xia would not be able to please him.  In the eyes of others, Fan Ruru is a well-educated lady, but in his eyes, she is just a little girl who cares about herself all the time.

    Go to your shed in a comfortable mood.

    "Meng Zining!"

    When passing by the Dizi District, he heard a shout, Meng Xia followed the sound and saw that Chu Shaoqi was walking towards him quickly.

    "Who is making noise here!"

    Before Meng Xia and Chu Shaoqi said anything, the officers and soldiers temporarily stationed at the Gongyuan rushed over very quickly. There were five armors made of iron leaves, with the word 'Golden Feather' embroidered on their left shoulders.  Daye Kuandao, these officers and soldiers acted in unison and at an extremely fast speed, obviously they were not ordinary officers and soldiers.

    "Hehe, why did you startle the elder brothers?"

    Chu Shaoqi was very polite when he saw these officers and soldiers. He had already figured out who would preside, who would invigilate the exam, and who would be stationed in the Chunwei Exam this time.  Basically, he doesn't know what the test questions are, and he already knows what subjects to test.

    This time the garrison will be the Golden Feather Guards, one of the four most elite troops in the Great Chu.  Its leader is a master of third rank martial arts.

    "It turns out to be Prince Jing's son. Please don't make noise again, let alone make trouble, and don't make it difficult for brothers."

    The visitor was not polite, but obviously he knew such a famous figure as Chu Shaoqi

    Dear readers, Maojiu asks for recommendations and collections every day.

 Text Chapter 61 Conspiracy Emerges (Favorites, Recommendations)

    "Brother, I understand the rules and won't make trouble."

    Hearing Chu Shaoqi's words, the other party nodded and made a gesture, and they quickly moved away.

    Chu Shaoqi really didn't dare to make trouble in the examination room, even though King Jing still had some power in Dachu.  Chu Shaoqi's eyes fell on Meng Xia again, the lustful look in his eyes was no longer the last time they met, but naked hatred.

    The last time he suffered under the men of Meng Xia and Bai Changgeng, not only lost the lives of his subordinates, but most importantly lost his own face, his teeth were all taken out.  If it weren't for the martial artist's strong physique, he might still be leaking his words now.

    King Jing was furious when he learned about this, and went to the border of Qianzhou to search for Meng Yu's theory.  Prince Jing's five sons, Chu Shaoqi is Prince Jing's favorite youngest son. He had suffered from Meng Yu's hands before, and this time the youngest son also suffered from it.

    Not only that, Sha Tongtian's son, Sha Tongtian's son, and Chu Shaoqi's aide, Sha Pengyuan, also died at the hands of Meng Xia. His subordinates dared not avenge this revenge, and he had to take the lead.

    Who would have thought that after King Jing went to the border, he would return with scars all over his body. The most obvious thing was that, like Chu Shaoqi, he had a few missing teeth in his mouth.

    How could Chu Shaoqi not be angry when he saw Meng Xia again, he was deflated, and the father he admired was also deflated in Meng Yu's hands.

    "Meng Xia, your Zhenbeihou family is very good, I will write it down. I will definitely avenge this revenge, just wait."

    Chu Shaoqi gritted his teeth and stared at Meng Xia.

    Meng Xia originally thought that Chu Shaoqi still had some ability, but in the end he just uttered harsh words. He smiled: "It seems that the lesson from the beginning is not enough. The teeth are healed? Will there be no leaks so soon?"

    "Meng Xia!"

    Without listening to what Chu Shaoqi said, Meng Xia turned around and left.  As the saying goes, a dog that bites does not bark, no matter how courageous Chu Shaoqi is, he would not dare to do anything in this test, unless he, Prince Jing's heir, has done enough.

    Meng Xia returned to her shed, not paying attention to the previous things. Although Chu Shaoqi is now a sixth-rank martial artist, Meng Xia himself is not bad, but he is a little late in martial arts.  Although he started late, his starting point was not low. He not only practiced the top martial arts blood killing scriptures, but also worshiped under Shi Kan's sect, and cultivated righteousness.

    Indeed, as Bai Changgeng said, the two complement each other. Haoran Zhengqi has saved Meng Xia's life several times before, and has continuously tempered Meng Xia's strength. As a result, Meng Xia is still an eighth-rank martial artist, and he has the ability to successfully wrestle with seventh-rank  Qualifications.

    Therefore, if he wants to quickly catch up with his generation, awe-inspiring righteousness is the fastest way for him to improve his cultivation.  According to what Shi Kan said, entering the officialdom and the imperial court can accumulate righteousness faster, and Meng Xia is sure to be at the top of the Chunwei examination

    Capital, Jinyu Tower.

    "Reporting to the host, the boy from the Meng family is currently participating in the examination at the Tribute Court of the Ministry of Rites."

    "Well, I see. Just proceed as planned."

    "No. Just,"

    "explain!"

    "Lord, the Ministry of Rites will control all the trials, and the minister of the Ministry of Rites belongs to the prince. If this is done, the subordinates are afraid that the prince will find out something, and it will be difficult for the king of Qin to explain."

    Hearing this, Jin Buhuan picked up the teacup on the table and slammed it to the ground, causing the other party to kneel down in fright.

    Turning around, he looked coldly and said, "What do I need to explain to the King of Qin? I have been with me for so long, and I can't even tell the difference? The crown prince and the King of Qin are fighting each other, what does it have to do with me?"

    "The subordinates know their mistakes, and the landlord calms down."

    The well-dressed woman quickly kowtowed to admit her mistake.

    "Hmph, if it wasn't for the fact that the Yaozu were not doing well, how could I have taken risks? If I didn't do this, how could I force out that old guy from the Meng family? How would I know whether the other party was really dead or a fake death!  It's all useless!"

    Jin Buhuan was still very annoyed when he said this, "The bastards of the Yaozu don't even dare to make a move to try and lure the old man Qingyuan away. Isn't a small eighth-rank martial arts manipulative? If the blood Buddha reappears, there will naturally be  According to my judgment, they are really a bunch of trash." "It's because the subordinates didn't think well, the landlord please calm down."

    "Go away, go to the Dark Demon to receive the punishment."

    "The landlord, the landlord, the subordinates know their mistake!"

    When the woman heard the word "Black Demon", her whole body trembled, and she immediately kowtowed to admit her mistake.

    "Do you need me to say it a second time!?"

    Jin Buhuan raised his eyebrows, and a dim light gradually appeared in his eyes. The woman seemed to have sensed something, and immediately stopped her figure, "This subordinate will go to receive the punishment, and then go to receive the punishment."

    Hastily exited the attic.

      Jin Buhuan let out a long sigh, "If it weren't for Qianqian's life being controlled by the monster clan, I would kill each of these monster clans!"

    Meng Xia had no idea that a conspiracy had been launched against him, and he was also a strong man on the 'Heaven and Earth' list.

    Ranked 32nd on the 'Heaven and Earth' list, the master of gold and jade is not changed for gold, and the third rank of Daoxiu.

    At this time, the sky was getting dark, and the other students were all lighting up oil lamps, writing or drawing, or reciting with their eyes closed, basically making preparations.  Only on Meng Xia's side, there was a pile of delicacies on the table and a jug of wine beside it.  Meng Xia secretly ordered this wine for himself, Bai Changgeng forbade him to drink it.

    Just as Meng Xia opened the wine bottle and poured himself a glass, there was a "Huh?" sound from the shed next door, and then Meng Xia heard the person next door seem to stand up, dusting off the dust and walking towards his side.

    Soon Yu Shuangsi stuck her head into Meng Xia's shed, "Brother Meng, I seem to smell the aroma of wine coming from your place?"

    "Brother Yu not only has good ears, but also good nose."

    Meng Xia smiled calmly, "Brother Yu, don't stand still, how about sitting down and having a drink with me?"

    Yu Shuangsi was not polite, opened the curtain, walked to Meng Xia and sat down.

    "Brother Meng is probably the first person to drink in Chunwei today."

    There is nothing wrong with Yu Shuangsi's words. Since the imperial examination system began, who would dare to drink on the spot of the examination like Meng Xia? Who didn't finish one subject and quickly review other subjects, the worst thing is to rest.

    "It seems that Brother Meng is very confident in this test, so let's toast to Brother Meng first? I wish Brother Meng the title on the gold list."

    Yu Shuangsi poured herself a glass of wine, and then made a respect to Meng Xia.

    Meng Xia also raised his glass, "Congratulations."

    After the two had a drink, Meng Xia took another pair of chopsticks and handed them to Yu Shuangsi. For some reason, when Meng Xia faced Yu Shuangsi, there was always a sense of familiarity, as if the two had known each other before

    Still looking for a wave of recommendations and favorites every day.  Maojiu recommends a book, "My Healing Game" is super beautiful.  Although he is already a great writer, but when he encounters a good book, Maojiu can't help but share it with everyone.

 Text Chapter 62 Incense

    ?The two chatted at night with a light on, and they chatted happily, from poetry to human geography.  This Yu Shuangsi was not simple, and most of the time it was the other party who was talking and Meng Xia was listening. It was fine at first, but later Yu Shuangsi talked about the customs and customs of various places in Dachu, which made Meng Xia admire him.

    "Listening to your words today is better than reading ten years of books. Brother Yu, let me offer you a toast."

    This time, Meng Xia wanted to make the other party his friend from the bottom of her heart.

    "Brother Meng, you are being polite."

    Yu Shuangsi rolled up his skirt and had a drink with Meng Xia.

    "I hit it off with Brother Meng today, and I have another exam tomorrow, so I won't bother you anymore."

    Meng Xia originally wanted to keep the other party, but it seemed inconvenient right now and here.

    "Brother Yu, after the exam is over, the West Lane is full of people, so you and I are chatting with each other, okay?"

    "Definitely, but please let me treat you when the time comes."

    The two of them bowed their hands to each other, and Yu Shuangsi withdrew and went back to her shed.

    Once the other party had left, Meng Xia stopped drinking alone, cleaned up the table, and went back to the couch to go to bed.  At the same time, in the district, a Golden Feather Guard accompanied a companion on a routine inspection.

    "Hey, I'm going to the bathroom, so keep an eye on it."

    "Go, go, here I am watching."

    Seeing his companion walking away, the Golden Feather Guard turned around and ran quickly to the Tianzi area, without any sound under his feet.

    When he came near Tianzi No. 39, the Golden Feather Guard took out a joss stick from his pocket, picked up a fire pocket and blew on it, lit the joss stick, and quietly placed it outside No. 39 shed.  Then he left quickly, as if he had never been there.

    The smoke curled up and gradually drifted into the air, and soon the smoke scattered with the wind.

    Many students are not ready to go to bed, they are still reading at night with the lamp on, and they are going to review and review again, but the smoke is colorless and odorless. After inhaling, the students fall directly to the table or bed.

    The same is true for Meng Xia. Just as he lowered the curtain and was about to undress and go to bed, a puff of smoke came into his nasal cavity and his head sank.

    "What's going on?" This was Meng Xia's last thought before he fainted, and then fell to the ground as soon as his body softened.

    Early the next morning, Meng Xia was awakened by a loud cry.

    "Come here! Someone is dead! Come here quickly."

    More and more students gathered outside Meng Xia's shed. Meng Xia rubbed her head vigorously and drove out of the shed, as if something had happened.  Meng Xia hurried out, surrounded by a crowd of people, not far away there were a few Golden Feather Guards rushing towards here at a speed hard to distinguish with the naked eye.

    However, what was faster than Jin Yuwei was a light and shadow, which gathered directly in the center of the crowd, and the light and shadow formed a sound of "orderly" and shook the surrounding students aside without hurting the slightest bit.  The person who came was none other than Ming Zhiping, Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites. He glanced across, and his pupils shrank when he saw the shed at No. 39 Tianzi next door to Meng Xia.

    Immediately afterwards, he shouted, "Today's second exam is suspended, and the Golden Feather Guards closed the exam room, and no one is allowed to enter or leave!" As before, it spread throughout the entire Gongyuan, and only heard a shocking "here!", all the Golden Feather Guards were guarded at their posts  At each entrance of the Gongyuan, every Golden Feather Guard exudes an astonishing evil spirit.

    At this time, the few Jin Yuwei who were heading here arrived, clasped their fists at Ming Zhiping, "My lord!" Then following Ming Zhiping's gaze, the students in the Tianzi No. 39 shed were covered in blood.  At the table, just by feeling the aura, one can know that this person has been dead for a long time.

    Mingzhi's plane is like Pinghu's, and he can't see any joy or anger, but the corners of his eyes are sharp, and those who are familiar with him will know that the minister of the Ministry of Rites is angry at this time.  Although he is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites, there are many people criticizing him in the court, the reason is very simple, because he is a party of the prince.

    The power of the prince's party in the court is too small. Whether it is the party of the king of Qin who is favored by his mother and concubine, or the neutral party headed by the left minister Fu Hongyuan, who is trusted by Emperor Yuan Jing, he has the right to speak in the court.  They are much stronger than the prince's party.

    Normally, the Chunwei Examination should be organized by the Ministry of Rites, and the examiner was handpicked by Emperor Yuan Jing, but he, the minister of the Ministry of Rites, was suppressed by the Qin Wang Party, and he really has no real power.  Ming Zhiping could only watch as the power of the Ministry of Rites was divided up by King Qin's party.

    This year, Chunwei will take him as the main exam. This is the crown prince's hard work to win for him. He is responsible for the whole exam, big and small. It can be said that this exam is a time for him and the prince to recruit a large number of disciples.  Chance.

    But someone killed someone right under his nose, how could he not be furious?  It's just that after being an official for many years, he has already practiced not showing his emotions and anger.

    "Students immediately return toNo entry or exit is allowed in your own room, and all food is provided by the Ministry of Rites.  "

    After Ming Zhiping finished speaking, he turned around and clasped his fists, "Commander Xu, please report this matter to the crown prince quickly. The crown prince needs to ask the Dali Temple to come forward if this matter is strange. Then arrange a few reliable people to protect the scene. I will enter the palace to meet in a quarter of an hour.  Holy."

    The reason why it is necessary to invite Dali Temple is very simple, because Sang Huai, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, belongs to the Qin Wang Party, but Dali Temple is not.

    "good!"

    Commander Xu only said one word, and gestured to his subordinates behind him. Immediately, a Golden Feather Guard rushed out, probably to report to the prince.

    Commander Xu didn't say a word, and stood outside No. 39 shed with a big horse and a golden knife. He smashed the big knife at his waist to the ground, supported it with both hands, closed his eyes, and remained motionless.

    Ming Zhiping watched Commander Xu sitting in charge of the scene in person, turned around and softly shouted "Retreat" to the students who hadn't returned to the shed.

    Everyone realized that their feet were walking towards their own room uncontrollably.

    Meng Xia had already returned to his shed before others, and he felt that the person next door died a little strangely, especially what happened last night, because Meng Xia didn't go to bed without taking off his clothes because of his habit of working and resting for many years.  , even in the broken environment of the Gongyuan.

    In other words, Meng Xia felt that he fell asleep inexplicably last night, which in itself was outrageous.

    Although he wanted to know why the neighbor died, he didn't want to disturb his sight.  What's more, when Commander Xu went to that station, Meng Xia could clearly feel the invisible pressure.

    At this time, Meng Xia's next door, Tianzi No. 43, heard a slight sound of smashing the wall

    ?Recently, you seldom leave a message. If you have any suggestions, you can tell Maojiu.  When writing a book for the first time, it is inevitable to ponder over the plot when thinking about the plot. After all, Maojiu does not want to write a book about upgrading and fighting monsters, which will violate the original intention.

    Therefore, I hope that everyone can give Mao Jiu some tolerance. When it comes to the plot, you can discuss it with Mao Jiu.

    Finally, I ask for recommendations and favorites in daily life.

 Text Chapter 63: The Lost Candlestick

    Meng Xia walked to the wall, "Brother Yu?"

    The voice came from the other side of Meng Xia, which came from Tianzi No. 43.

    "Candlestick."

    Yu Shuangsi lowered her voice very low, but Meng Xia still caught what the other party said.

    Candlestick?  What's the meaning?  Meng Xia subconsciously turned her head to look at her desk case, and was shocked for a moment, the candlestick on her desk was gone!

    "On the thirty-ninth."

    Yu Shuangsi said another sentence.

    Someone took his own candlestick?  Still at the scene of the crime?

    Thinking about the murder case this morning again, I can roughly sum up the whole incident in an instant. Someone wants to frame himself.

    But what is the reason?  I had never met the deceased, even if the other party framed me, but I had no motive to kill, and it was at the Chunwei meeting where everyone is paying close attention to Da Chu.

    The first thing Meng Xia thinks about now is not to prove his innocence, but who is framing him.  There are roughly four directions in my heart. The first one is Jinyulou. At the beginning, the case of Wang Sanlai and the case of Jinyulou selling boys and girls were solved in Zilin, Yongzhou, which greatly reduced the reputation of Jinyulou.

    The second one is Prince Jing or Chu Shaoqi, Prince Jing's heir. Recently, besides Jin Yulou, Chu Shaoqi has had grudges against him, including Chu Shaoqi who even wanted to kill Meng Xia when he saw Meng Xia yesterday.  Moreover, Prince Jing also has some power in the court, but after thinking about it, Meng Xia ruled out this option because Prince Jing would never do such a mindless thing.  It would be so stupid, if these people were not driven by huge interests, they would never be able to gamble with their lives.

    The third one is King Qin's party. Why he doubted King Qin was mainly because Second Uncle Bai told him that King Qin and the crown prince were fighting against each other.  Naturally, it is unavoidable to confront the King of Qin, and it is reasonable to eradicate himself as soon as possible to avoid future troubles, but Meng Xia still feels that the possibility of King Qin's party is too small.

    Let's not say that I am just an unknown person, it is difficult to get into the eyes of the King of Qin, even if I get into the sight of the King of Qin, it is not possible to take such a big risk to get rid of myself.  This is the Chunwei meeting, not to mention how many big figures in the court are staring at it, maybe even Emperor Yuan Jing is also paying attention here.

    The last direction is that someone from the Yaozu wants to harm him. One reason is that the Seven Monsters of Huangshan once told him that there is a shadow of the Yaozu in the case of selling boys and girls in Jinyulou, saying that the Yaozu will not let him go.  But at that time, there was no shadow of Yaozu all the way from Yongzhou to Qianzhou. It wasn't that Yaozu let him go just like that, but Shi Kan was always by his side at that time, and there was no time to make a move.

    But the possibility of Yaozu is not very high. Why do you say that? It¡¯s still the same reason. This is the Chunwei Examination, and this is the capital.  No matter how strong the Yaozu's penetration into Dachu was, even if there were spies from the Yaozu in the capital, they would not dare to make such a big commotion in the Chunwei meeting.

    After thinking about all kinds of things, Meng Xia thinks it must be the Jinyu Tower if he can reach out so well that he dares to stretch out his hand in the Chunwei Examination.

    Meng Xia gently lifted the curtain and slowly stretched out his head. Commander Xu remained motionless with the big horse and golden knife. Meng Xia wanted to lean his body out to see if he could have a word with the commander.  , it turned out that there seemed to be an unspeakable force pushing him back.

    Now that the candlestick has disappeared, and there is no way to investigate the scene of the murder, I'm afraid I won't be able to tell for a while.

    Getting out and being unable to get out, there is no way, Meng Xia can only wait and see what happens.

    Another stick of incense passed by, and the noisy footsteps outside came from far to near, and the footsteps should have entered the shed next door.  Less than a quarter of an hour later, a group of people hurried over and walked to the next door.

    Meng Xia wanted to hear it. Logically speaking, if there was someone communicating next door, he would be able to hear it here, but what was strange was that there was no sound coming from the next door, probably because he was afraid that his words would be overheard, so he blocked the voice.

    Not long after, a person came out from the next room,

    "Come here, search around. Those without candlesticks will be brought to me."

    "Here!"

    Meng Xia sighed, his heart was sure.

    Jin Yuwei was extremely fast and immediately scattered around to check the sheds one by one. A Jin Yuwei quickly lifted Meng Xia's curtain, and then quickly put it down. This Jin Yuwei didn't expect that the first shed he searched had something  I found out that I just took two steps after putting down the curtain, and realized that something was wrong, I turned my head and opened the curtain again.

    This time, the Jin Yuwei's pupils trembled, and he pressed his hand directly on the handle of the knife at his waist.

    "You, come out!"

    Hearing the movement here, all the outside eyes focused.

    ?Xia Xia was not afraid in his heart, and he was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if he did not do anything wrong. The other party just wanted to use this murder case to deal with him.  There is only one thing that puzzles Meng Xia, that is, since the other party can kill people in the Chunwei meeting, why do they have to kill others to frame him, wouldn't it be good to just kill Meng Xia? This is a real headache for Meng Xia.

    He walked out slowly, "Be careful." Yu Shuangsi next door no longer lowered his voice this time, and Meng Xia was slightly moved.

    He is the focus of everyone now, because he was involved in this case, if ordinary people would choose to be wise and safe, and Yu Shuangsi was still willing to support him, it showed that Meng Xia did not misunderstand the person.

    "My lord! The suspect has been brought here. The subordinates found no candlestick in the room of this person."

    The Golden Feather Guard didn't escort Meng Xia just now, and there are so many masters here that he is not afraid of Meng Xia's resistance.

    Meng Xia looked at the group of people in front of him, officials wearing scarlet gowns, one of them had a golden pheasant embroidered on the robe, and small flowers three inches in diameter at the bottom of the robe, and a peacock was embroidered on the robe, and scattered flowers were two inches in diameter on the bottom of the robe.  Among the people, these two should have the highest official positions.  There are also a group of policemen in black embroidered with the word "Catch" on their chests.

    The Meng Xia who embroidered the golden pheasant guessed it. It should be the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment of Da Chu, but the other one didn't know.

    If ordinary people saw such a battle, they would probably not even have the courage to speak, but Meng Xia was not intimidated by the battle in front of him, and he waved his sleeves and bowed slightly to everyone, "Student Meng Xia, I have met you adults.  "

    "My official is Qiu Shoudao, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment. Why don't you kneel when you see me?"

    Qiu Shoudao, Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, squinted his eyes and scanned Meng Xia back and forth. He had a Chinese face, and he stood there without anger and prestige. He was suitable for the position of Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, but Meng Xia was made to kneel when he opened his mouth. The official authority is so great.  ah.

    "Reporting to Mr. Qiu, according to the law of Da Chu, those who raise people don't kneel when they meet officials."

    There was an uproar around.

    Qiu Shoudao's squinting eyes suddenly widened. He really didn't expect that a small student would dare to refute him in the face of him, a second-rank official.

    Seeing this scene, the scarlet-robed official embroidered with peacocks behind him raised his mouth unconsciously.

 Main text Chapter 64 Surprise in all directions

    Qiu Shoudao's thick eyebrows raised upwards. Since he served as Minister of the Ministry of Justice, few people have dared to talk to him like this. Even though he is part of King Qin's party, King Qin is still polite to him.

    Qiu Shoudao really did not expect that the kid in front of him would dare to contradict him like this.

    "Since you are called a student, how can you not know the etiquette? The elders and the younger are ordered, and the officials and the people are in two rows. Do not kneel according to the law, but worship according to the propriety!"

    Although Qiu Shoudao is in the Qin King's lineup, he was able to achieve the position of Minister of the Ministry of Punishments. He definitely did not get it by flattery. He not only has a thorough study of the laws of the Great Chu, but is also a good hand at writing and writing.

    Just a few words put Meng Xia there, didn't you say that you are a juren, then you still call yourself a student, in this case, you are not allowed to kneel down according to the law, you have to salute me according to the law of etiquette, right?  Qiu Shoudao directly kidnapped Meng Xia with morality.

    "Mr. Qiu's words are wrong. Since your lord wants to talk about etiquette, please forgive me what the students say. What is a courtesy? You should worship your parents as a child, your mentor as a disciple, and your majesty as a minister. Is Master Qiu the student's parents and mentor? Neither  Dear, I don¡¯t have the grace to pass on my karma, how dare I ask a student how to worship your lord?¡±

    Although Qiu Shoudao's rhetorical question was tricky, Meng Xia has an excellent record of being dizzy with anger and running into Jie'an.  Although the situation is very unfavorable to him at this time, Meng Xia knows that he must not show his cowardice now, at least he must find an opportunity to gain some initiative for himself. Once the other party believes that he is a murderer and cannot participate in the investigation of the case, no one can help  Cleared himself of suspicion.

    "Sharp teeth!"

    Qiu Shoudao obviously didn't want to let Meng Xia go just like that, a token-like object slipped out of the sleeve of his right hand and was pinched in Qiu Shoudao's hand.  He raised the badge, and just about to make a move, a hand with two-inch loose flowers embroidered on the cuff held Qiu Shoudao.

    "Lord Qiu, why bother to be serious with the younger generation? Even the punishment was used?"

    Qiu Shoudao knew who stopped him without turning his head.

    "Yuewen Qianshan, this case was originally in charge of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. Your Dali Temple came here and I didn't say much, but if you prevent me from handling the case, don't blame me for going to Your Majesty to read your copy!"

    Meng Xia showed a dazed look, he recognized this person.  Yuewen Qianshan, Minister of Dali Temple, a third-rank official, ranks among the nine ministers.  Most importantly, he is a prince.

    "Why did Master Qiu get angry with the old man again?"

    Yuewen Qianshan kept Qiu Shoudao's hand still, and said to the other party with a smile: "I'm afraid Mr. Qiu has forgotten, right? The former emperor gave me the right to inspect Dali Temple, not to mention you, even His Majesty himself  If you can¡¯t find fault, Dali Temple will really take care of this case.¡±

    "You! Are you trying to cover up the suspect!"

    Yuewen Qianshan's intervention made Qiu Shoudao ignore Meng Xia. Although this case is very important, if it is not handled properly, it may be difficult for Emperor Yuan Jing to explain it.  However, Yuewen Qianshan is a political enemy, and it is the kind of political enemy with very close functions. The two parties are facing each other. In the future, it can only be a life-and-death situation, and there will never be a third situation.

    "Qiu Shoudao! This old man is the Minister of Dali Temple, and he has the right to intervene in this case. If you want to make trouble in front of this old man, it is absolutely impossible. If you want to handle the case, follow the normal procedures!"

    Yuewen Qianshan's originally smiling face gradually turned cold, "Otherwise, today, the old man will go to meet with you to discuss with His Majesty."

    Seeing that Yuewen Qianshan said that, Qiu Shoudao could only snort coldly.  What the other party said was indeed correct, Dali Temple did have the right to intervene in this case.  This time I personally came to investigate this case, the main reason is that this year's Chunwei Examination was personally presided over by the Minister of Rites and the main examiner. There was trouble here. As the backbone of the King Qin Party, he, Qiu Shoudao, naturally had to seize the opportunity and give the prince a chance.  The party hit hard.

    Although he knew that the crown prince must take countermeasures, he did not expect to act so quickly, and immediately invited the minister of Dali Temple over.

    Originally, according to Qiu Shoudao's thinking, since the owner of the murder weapon has been found, there is no need to care whether he is really the murderer. The truth is not so important in this murder case. Only an explanation is needed.  OK.  Then take this opportunity to attack the prince's party well, so that the goal will be achieved.

    But Yuewen Qianshan came too fast and didn't give him a chance.

    "Come here, transfer the information of the deceased and the suspect to this officer."

    Although Dali Siqing was present, the Criminal Department was in charge of the case, so it was natural for Qiu Shoudao to issue the order.

    Soon an official from the Ministry of Rites came over with two documents, and Qiu Shoudao opened them to read them. It stands to reason that Yuewen Qianshan should also read them together, but he just stood aside with the old god.

    Qiu Shoudao read the first document with his expression unchanged, and then opened it.??In the second document, his expression turned aside instantly. The reason is very simple. The first three lines of the document read as follows: Meng Xia, a native of Qianzhou, the third son of Zhenbei Hou Mengyu.

    He looked up at Meng Xia, how could it be?

    No matter how you look at this face, it has nothing to do with that reckless man, how could it be a child of that reckless man's family!

    "Is Meng Yu your father?"

    Qiu Shoudao asked subconsciously, he really couldn't tell that Meng Xia was Meng Yu's son.

    Seeing the other party's reaction, Meng Xia was taken aback, nodded and replied, "It's my father."

    Although I don't know what past my father had with the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, it probably wasn't a good friendship.  As far as he knew, Meng Yu basically had no friends in the court.  In the words of Second Uncle Bai, that doesn't mean you don't have friends, it means that almost everyone in the court has been beaten by Meng Yu, including the current Grand Chu Zuoxiang who has also been beaten by Meng Yu.

    People like Meng Yu are basically sued by various officials every day, but when they come to Emperor Yuan Jing, they are like nothing, because in Emperor Yuan Jing, people like Meng Yu are called lonely ministers, and they have no party members, so they are naturally worth using.  What's more, with Meng Yu in the north, the stability of the north can be guaranteed, as long as the military power in the north is controlled.

    Qiu Shoudao's complexion was uncertain. If he wanted to directly designate Meng Xia as the murderer, then he had ten thousand thoughts. The reason was simple. He was beaten by Meng Yu before, and he was beaten in the court.  The face had already been rubbed by Meng Yu on the ground, rubbed and rubbed again.  When meeting the enemy's son, Qiu Shoudao naturally wanted to trample Meng Xia to death, but he was also afraid, afraid of being rubbed by Meng Yu again.

    Qiu Shoudao thought quickly and decided to trample Meng Xia to death. Even if Meng Yuzhen dared to go to Beijing to make trouble, he would have nothing to do.  Because the matter has come to this point, he has to protect the interests of one side, at most he will be beaten, he has an official order, Meng Yu will not dare to kill him.

    On the contrary, trampling Meng Xia to death can not only quickly understand the case, but also attack the prince's party

    ? Please recommend and collect with a thick face.

 Main text Chapter 65: What an official!

    "Lord Qiu. Brother Yuewen."

    While Qiu Shoudao was thinking, Ming Zhiping, Minister of Rites, had already returned.

    Qiu Shoudao shook his hands and clasped his fists together: "Master Ming."

    Yuewen Qianshan nodded at Ming Zhiping, without saying much.

    "Your Majesty's word of mouth."

    A group of people around kneeled down quickly, including Meng Xia, Qiu Shoudao and Yuewen Qianshan.

    "Chunwei committed a murder, a heinous crime, and provoked the emperor's prestige. The Ministry of Criminal Justice is ordered to investigate and arrest the real culprit. In addition, Chunwei is suspended, and all personnel are not allowed to enter or leave."

    "The minister obeys the order."

    Ming Zhiping Xuanwan's complexion was not very good either. Emperor Yuan Jing's actions were undoubtedly biased towards the King of Qin. Everyone knew that Dali Temple supported the prince, and the Ministry of Punishment supported the King of Qin.

    This time, Emperor Yuan Jing did not let Dali Temple intervene, which was not good for the prince.  Ming Zhiping sighed slightly, he wouldn't blame himself for the prince's behavior, but after all he was responsible for his ineffective supervision.

    Yuewen Qianshan was different. Hearing that Emperor Yuan Jing had excluded him from the Dali Temple and let the Ministry of Criminal Justice be in charge of the trial of the case, he was in a bad mood. He immediately stepped forward and secretly pulled Ming Zhiping's lapel and asked,

    "Your Majesty didn't say that we should be accompanied by Dali Temple for the review?"

    Although Ming Zhiping was also dissatisfied with His Majesty's bias towards King Qin, he was not as restless as Yuewen Qianshan. Facing his friend's doubts, Ming Zhiping replied patiently: "Your Majesty is furious, let the Ministry of Justice quickly investigate  The case did not say how Dali Temple is.¡±

    "Did you hear that, Mr. Yuewen? Your Majesty asked the Ministry of Criminal Justice to investigate, so you should stop obstructing the official's handling of the case."

    Qiu Shoudao was very satisfied with His Majesty's arrangement, and with the support of Emperor Yuan Jing, he had an idea in his heart.

    Meng Xia was listening to the three of them fighting their battles. Although he didn't know the attitudes of Yuewen Qianshan and Ming Zhiping, but this Qiu Shoudao's attitude was very clear in Meng Xia's heart.  It was Meng Yu's son who showed a trace of disgust. Meng Xia knew that if the Ministry of Criminal Justice were to investigate this case, he would not be able to please him.

    Turning his eyes, Meng Xia instantly had a countermeasure, and immediately stood up and said,

    "Master Yuewen, the students have a message."

    "I'm waiting to talk, how can you interrupt me wantonly!"

    Qiu Shoudao turned his head away, his eyes widened, and he pressed down on Meng Xia with a strong official authority.

    I didn't think about my attitude towards Meng Xia before, but after receiving the oral order from Emperor Yuan Jing, Qiu Shoudao had already made a decision.

    The official authority of a second-rank official is extremely strong, especially this one is still the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, in charge of punishment.  With this official power coming, Meng Xia only felt the pressure around him increased greatly, and he had hallucinations in front of his eyes. Various punishments from the Ministry of Punishment, such as water torture, fire torture, Ling Chi, breaking the stick, etc., seemed to be imposed on him.

    This was the first time Meng Xia felt fear. Even though Meng Xia was mentally tough, he still felt the fear, not physically, but trembling in the heart.

    The awe-inspiring righteousness in his chest seemed to sense Meng Xia's situation at the moment, and a cool air slowly spread from his chest, making Meng Xia feel lighter around him. Although the pressure was still there, at least the great terror that enveloped his heart could be relieved a bit.

    "Lord Qiu!"

    Yuewen Qianshan broke Qiu Shoudao's authority with a loud shout.

    Once the surrounding pressure dissipated, Meng Xia suddenly supported his knees to prevent himself from collapsing. In fact, it only took a moment, and the sweat on Meng Xia's body had already wetted his underwear.

    "Lord Qiu has such a great official authority, you won't let this junior just want to say something?"

    Qiu Shoudao snorted coldly,

    "This person is a suspect in this case, so it's natural for me to deal with it, so I don't need Mr. Yuewen to worry about it."

    Although Meng Xia was very uncomfortable being oppressed by the official authority just now, he knew that if he didn't fight for himself at this moment, when Yuewen Qianshan and Ming Zhiping left, he would be manipulated by Qiu Shoudao at will.  Meng Xia will not do things that are entrusted to others.

    "Lord Qiu, the student just wants to say something. Even if the adult regards the student as a suspect, he must give the student a chance to defend himself."

    Qiu Shoudao pondered for a moment, then said, "Go ahead."

    Of course he wasn't moved by Meng Xia's words, but he considered that there were such students around him, so he couldn't make it too embarrassing, and it wouldn't look good to spread it in the future, after all, urban Confucian students.

    "Master Yuewen, although His Majesty asked the Ministry of Criminal Justice to accept the case, it didn't say that you can't monitor it!"

    When Meng Xia's words were ordinary, Qiu Shoudao said in secret: "Shut up, Shuzi!"

    However, it is obvious that he said this sentence too late, Meng Xia has already finished speaking, Qiu Shoudao gasped.?, just about to make a move, Yuewen Qianshan has already stopped Meng Xia and him.

    No wonder Qiu Shoudao was angry. Originally, Emperor Yuan Jing ordered him that the Ministry of Criminal Justice could try the case alone. He did not mention Dali Temple. It was true that he did not intend to let Dali Temple participate in the case. However, Meng Xia's words were not wrong, and Dali Temple did have supervision.  Power, even if Dali Temple is ignored by Emperor Yuan Jing, Dali Temple can still exercise supervisory power.

    Just now, Yuewen Qianshan was impatient and didn't think of this. After all, he has been used to obedience in the court all year round. When he heard the oral order, the first time he heard the oral order, what Yuewen Qianshan thought of was that Emperor Yuanjing would put their Dali Temple aside, but Meng Xia  The sentence pointed to him, even if Emperor Yuan Jing didn't let Dali Temple intervene, he could still use the supervisory power of Dali Temple.  In this way, although the prince's side suffered some losses, it would not cause too much loss.

    "Lord Qiu, what this son said is not bad. Our Dali Temple does have the right to supervise. Even if His Majesty asks the Ministry of Criminal Justice to investigate this case, our Dali Temple can still supervise this case. I believe His Majesty will not say anything more. So we still  Follow the trial procedure, after all, it is important to catch the real murderer, what do you think?"

    Although Yuewen Qianshan was inferior to Qiu Shoudao, he still refused to give in to Qiu Shoudao's official authority. He firmly guarded Meng Xia behind him, and at the same time pointed to Ming Zhiping with his eyes.

    "Lord Qiu's case is naturally easy to handle, but I believe that with the help of Dali Temple, the case will only be solved faster, so that there will be an explanation before His Majesty."

    Ming Zhiping knew his old partner too well, and he could understand the other party's meaning with just one look. Yuewen Qianshan obviously didn't pester Qiu Shoudao here because of party issues.  It was more like defending the student behind him. According to Qiu Shoudao, this student was still a suspect in this case.

    Qiu Shoudao saw that the two were singing together, so he held him there, clenched his fists tightly. This case is an excellent opportunity to attack the prince's party, and it can also disgust that reckless man. If he can't seize this opportunity, he will really  Is not reconciled.

    "My lords don't have to worry about what I do. Lord Yuewen, you have also seen the information about the deceased just now, and you have also read the deceased's room. The murder weapon is the candlestick in the student's room. What do you think?  If you want to intervene in this case, I really don't understand, so let's get out of here quickly!"

    Qiu Shoudao's last sentence has already used the official authority, and it is fully exerted.  Although Yuewen Qianshan is the Minister of Dali Temple, his official rank is inferior to him. Qiu Shoudao believes that if Ming Zhiping does not make a move, Yuewen Qianshan alone will not be able to withstand him.

    Meng Xia was protected by Yuewen Qianshan, and he saw that the air around Yuewen Qianshan seemed to be frozen in water, and the coercion had reached the point where it could be seen with the naked eye.

    "Hey, the old man is old, and it stands to reason that he can't bear Lord Qiu's official authority, but since this matter happened today, the old man still wants to take care of it!"

    Please recommend and collect

 Text Chapter 66 (Thanks for the support)

    Yuewen Qianshan's expression remained unchanged in the face of Qiu Shoudao's official authority, and he even taunted him lukewarmly.

    Qiu Shoudao looked at Yuewen Qianshan facing his official authority so easily, he was a little unbelievable, and he firmly grasped the token in his hand, increasing the strength of the official authority.

    "Lord Qiu really thinks highly of this old man."

    Yuewen Qianshan was still calm and calm, Meng Xia could faintly feel the coercion and terror of Yuewen Qianshan's head-on behind her, but with that thin body in front of her, she couldn't feel the pressure at all.

    "If Mr. Qiu has no objection, then the old man will accompany Mr. Qiu to investigate the case carefully."

    Qiu Shoudao exerted all his strength in Yijing, and almost spit out his heart when he heard Yuewen Qianshan's words. He could only suppress the discomfort.  Qiu Shoudao, who can occupy a high seat in the court and is one of the six ministers, is not a dull person, he immediately thought of something, and quickly withdrew his official authority.

    "Dare to ask Mr. Yuewen, but have you entered the realm of great Confucianism?"

    Before facing Yuewen Qianshan, Qiu Shoudao basically called him by his first name, and there was a lot of disdain in his words.

    But at this moment, he dared not consider himself an adult anymore. If Yuewen Qianshan was really promoted to a great scholar, Qiu Shoudao would not dare to be as disrespectful as before.  The meaning of the representative of the Great Confucianism is not something he can blaspheme. You must know that the status of a great Confucian in the Confucianism can be said to be unanimously echoed, not to mention the court, even in this tribute courtyard. Let these students know that he is Qiu Shoudao  If he offended a great Confucianist, he would spread it ten times and one hundred times, and Qiu Shoudao's status in the Confucianism would be regarded as a stink.

    "Slight epiphany."

    Yuewen Qianshan didn't hide anything, and he didn't see any movement. He just took a step forward. There was a strong wind around him, and the shutters of the rooms where the students of the Gongyuan lived were blown loudly.

    "Brother Yuewen, did you really do it?"

    Compared to Qiu Shoudao, Ming Zhiping was even more shocked.  My old friend for many years has actually taken this step, Confucianism Cultivator Second Rank Great Confucianism Realm!  Moreover, he knows his old friend very well. Yuewen Qianshan has walked a rather difficult road for Confucianism cultivators. He is studying Confucianism. Except for the great Confucian who created Confucianism a hundred years ago, no one has been promoted to the Confucian realm.  .

    Now that Wenwen Qianshan has stepped into the realm of great Confucianism, it is also an exciting thing for the princes and their party.  After all, the crown prince's position in the court is unstable, and now there is finally a great Confucian standing behind the crown prince in the court to speak out for him.

    Dali Temple Minister and Dali Temple Minister who is a great Confucian are completely two concepts.

    Yuewen Qianshan has just stepped into the Confucianism realm, and no more than three people know the news.

    "Lord Qiu,"

    Yuewen Qianshan looked at Qiu Shoudao calmly,

    "Can the old man monitor the case now?"

    The seemingly begging words were especially harsh in Qiu Shoudao's ears. After fighting for a long time between heaven and man, Qiu Shoudao's tightly clenched fists gradually loosened.

    "Please, Mr. Yuewen."

    Qiu Shoudao changed his title and no longer commensurate with his official position. In the end, he chose to temporarily avoid the edge of this newly promoted Confucian, and let the other party watch from the sidelines.

    It is not to blame for his choice. Of course, the party struggle will be a life-and-death struggle, but this is not the last time to turn the tables, and there is no need to offend a great Confucian.

    Meng Xia and Qiu Shoudao backed off timidly, but he still made the right bet.  Whether it's the faction struggle or Qiu Shoudao's malice, for Meng Xia, Qiu Shoudao must not be in charge of the case alone, otherwise it will be impossible for him to get rid of the suspicion.

    "Bring him here."

    Qiu Shoudao motioned to the police of the Criminal Department, and then returned to Room No. 39, Tianzi, at the scene of the crime.

    Two police officers from the Ministry of Criminal Justice supported Meng Xia, one left and one right, and entered the shed. The examinee in Room 39 fell on his back, with the candlestick stuck upside down in his chest.  Because the upper end of the candlestick is slender, like a chest, the blood flow is not much and basically solidified, so the smell of blood is not very strong.

    Meng Xia then looked around, the surroundings were messy, the table was overturned to the ground, and other items were in a mess. He glanced at the deceased again, the clothes on his body were wrinkled, and he looked as if he had been entangled with someone.

    "Meng Xia, the deceased died under the candlestick, and there are two candlesticks in the deceased's room, one is in the deceased's room, and the other is the candlestick in your room."

    Qiu Shoudao told the situation of the previous investigation scene expressionlessly, and this was the reason why Meng Xia was identified as a suspect.  In the entire Gongyuan, candlesticks will be placed in each numbered room, and every facility in the numbered room will be marked, for example, the candlesticks will be marked on the bottom.

    The bottom of the candlestick on the deceased's chest was engraved with 'Tian 41', which represented Meng Xia's room number.

    "I didn't kill people."

    Although it is not the first time to see a dead person??But Meng Xia's mood was not as calm as last time.  The last time he beheaded Liu Fu, the county magistrate of Zilin, because he committed a heinous crime. This time, as a suspect, he killed an unknown examinee.

    It's not that I'm afraid, it's just that I feel an invisible hand constantly manipulating it behind my back, and this hand probably comes from Jinyulou.

    "You said you didn't kill anyone, but how do you explain the murder weapon?"

    Qiu Shoudao did not use his official authority anymore, because Yuewen Qianshan was standing next to Meng Xia.

    "Reporting to the adults, the students don't know."

    Meng Xia looked directly at Qiu Shoudao, his eyes were clear without a trace of fear.

    "you do not know?"

    Qiu Shoudao's voice suddenly rose, "Okay, then I want to ask you, the deceased died around midnight yesterday, what were you doing at that time."

    "Returning to my lord, I met brother Yu next door yesterday and we talked for a long time. But there is something strange around Haishi."

    "Oh, tell me."

    Ming Zhiping, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, answered that he didn't know Meng Xia, but he probably guessed something from Yuewen Qianshan's actions.  Moreover, a candidate died on the spot, which is very strange in itself.

    "I was going to sleep after talking with Brother Yu yesterday, but suddenly I felt dizzy and passed out. To tell you the truth, the students have never encountered such a situation, so the students would like to ask, did the students around you sleep with the students last night?  Same thing happened."

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Ming Zhiping's first reaction was that it was impossible, the Gong Yuan was garrisoned by Jin Yuwei, but if what this student said was true, then this matter was really strange.

    "Are you joking with me?"

    Qiu Shoudao didn't believe it at all,

    "Cainted out? There are so many candidates in this tribute college, how come you passed out by such a coincidence? It is so coincidental that the candidate who died next door to you? It is so coincidental that the murder weapon was in your room?"

    At this time, a crisp voice sounded,

    "My lord, the student didn't know how he fell asleep last night."

    Meng Xia turned her head, and the voice came from Room No. 43, Tianzi

    Thank you Dagengda Kanguan for your continuous support.

    Continue to ask for recommendations and favorites every day

 Text Chapter 67 Catch him

    Yu Shuangsi opened the rolling curtain, and Jin Yuwei was about to stop him.

    "Stop it, let him come and talk."

    Ming Zhiping stopped Jin Yuwei, who wanted to intercept him, and asked them to let Yu Shuangsi come over.

    "I've seen you, my lord."

    Neither humble nor overbearing, handsome in appearance, this is the first reaction of Ming Zhiping and the others after seeing Yu Shuangsi.

    "Let's talk about it."

    Qiu Shoudao's attitude towards Yu Shuangsi is obviously different from his attitude towards Meng Xia. Leaving aside party disputes and personal grievances, Qiu Shoudao, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, is still very competent in his work.

    "Reporting to the adults, what brother Meng just said is true, and the students can indeed testify."

    "First, the student did have a long conversation with Brother Meng yesterday. Second, the student fainted yesterday for no apparent reason."

    "So the students dare to guess that the situation last night may not have been accidental, but someone deliberately did it. The students believe that if it was not accidental, the students around may have experienced this. Why don't adults ask the previous question?"

    Meng Xia couldn't help but looked up at Yu Shuangsi. She already had a good impression of Yu Shuangsi, and now she is willing to stand up in front of the adversity, which is really touching.  Moreover, in the face of the three court officials, he spoke eloquently without any cowardice. How could such a person have never been heard of before.

    "Speaking of which, it's really strange."

    Ming Zhiping thought for a while.

    "Come here, quickly ask the candidates around if there is anything unusual last night!"

    After Qiu Shoudao gave the order, the police around him immediately took action, but when his voice changed,

    "However, even so, Meng Xia's suspicion cannot be removed."

    "Lord Qiu, don't be so anxious to make a conclusion. At least we need to find out what happened last night. The criminal conviction of your criminal department sounds really outrageous to me."

    The Ministry of Criminal Justice has always advocated the conviction of guilt, and everything is deduced from guilt.  Dali Temple also advocated the conclusion of guilt before. It was not until Yuewen Qianshan became the Secretary of Dali Temple that he changed to advocate the conclusion of innocence, and assumed his innocence in everything.  It was precisely because of the inconsistency between the two that Qiu Shoudao was so opposed to the Minister of Dali Temple before Yuewen Qianshan was promoted to a great Confucianism.

    Soon the arresters came back, and one of them whispered something in Qiu Shoudao's ear. Meng Xia clearly saw Qiu Shoudao's complexion change and change, and finally the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Seeing this, Meng Xia felt bad.

    "Really?"

    Qiu Shoudao asked a question, and after seeing the policeman nodding in affirmation,

    "Quickly take this person down!"

    Immediately behind him, two policemen rushed out and grabbed Meng Xia's shoulders extremely fast.  Only one person present came to his senses, but he didn't choose to block it, he just sighed slightly.

    "May I ask Mr. Qiu, what does this mean?"

    Meng Xia was a little puzzled, is there any new evidence pointing to him?

    "Of course, otherwise, why would the officer arrest you?"

    Qiu Shoudao was relieved by the evidence reported by the police just now. Although he also felt that the case was very strange, as long as it was the result he wanted, it didn't matter whether it was strange or not.

    "Oh? Lord Qiu seems to have discovered something. I don't know what evidence it is. Can you tell me?"

    Yuewen Qianshan could have stopped it the moment the arrester made his move, but he didn't choose to do that.  The state has national laws, and the family has family rules. Since Qiu Shoudao dared to order such an order, he must have something to rely on. If he made a rash move, he might be set aside by Qiu Shoudao, and it would be very difficult to turn the tables at that time.

    "Since Mr. Yuewen asked, there is nothing to hide."

    "There was indeed an abnormality last night. After questioning, many candidates said that they fell asleep unknowingly, some sleeping on the bed, and some lying on the table, which means that someone must have used some means last night.  "

    "However, during the interrogation, we also found two witnesses who said that they saw Meng Xia come out of her room last night and stayed outside Room 39 for a while."

    "So our criminal police officers found some residue on the ground outside Room 39."

    "It is His Majesty's hand-picked forbidden item Youmengduomixiang. This item is colorless and odorless, and those who are in it will fall regardless of faction."

    Qiu Shoudao relayed what the arrester had just said.

    "My lord! The students have never seen that You Meng Tu Mi Xiang, how dare your lord let him confront the students in class!"

    Meng Xia was not reconciled, the other party even prepared witnesses, it seemed that he really wanted to get rid of him.

    ? Qiu Shoudao said, "Want to confront? Well, follow me back to the punishmentMinistry, I will give you another chance to confront me when you can survive.  "

    "Lord Qiu, why don't you review this case in our Ministry of Rites?"

    Ming Zhiping stood up. He didn't stand up for Meng Xia, but felt that just letting Qiu Shoudao take him away, any shit pot might be pinned on him and the prince's party. He simply didn't want to sit and wait for death.  That's all.

    "My lord! Isn't it embarrassing enough for your Ministry of Rites to have such a thing happen! Or should our Ministry of Criminal Affairs come out to wipe your ass. Your Majesty has handed over the case to my Ministry of Criminal Justice. I need you to teach me how to do it?"

    At this moment, Qiu Shoudao felt that his patience was basically exhausted, and he had had enough talking here with Meng Xia, Yuewen Qianshan and others.  Now that there are all the witnesses and material evidence, all he needs to do is to find another motive for the murder and place it on Meng Xia's head, and this matter will be considered a perfect ending.

    "Lord Qiu"

    As soon as Yuewen Qianshan opened his mouth, Qiu Shoudao immediately interrupted: "Mr. Yuewen, Dali Temple has the right to supervise. If you want to cooperate with the Ministry of Criminal Investigation to investigate this case, I will be very happy."

    After speaking, turn around and take people away.

    Meng Xia didn't resist when he was framed left and right, but he didn't want to be led by the nose like this,

    "Master Qiu, the student has one more thing to say."

    "Hmph, if you have anything to say, you can go back to my Ministry of Criminal Justice and say it. You have time to talk there, and the officer also has time to listen."

    Qiu Shoudao obviously didn't want Meng Xia to speak again, in order to avoid any uncontrollable things like before.

    "The students don't want to talk too much, just ask the adults to give the students some time to take a good look at the scene."

    Meng Xia glanced at Yuewen Qianshan subtly as he spoke.

    As soon as Qiu Shoudao was about to refuse, Yuewen Qianshan said, "I am a master of the law and understand human feelings. I think Mr. Qiu will not refuse your request. With so many candidates watching, Mr. Qiu will still be afraid of you."  Run away? Hurry up and thank Master Qiu."

    "Thank you, Master Qiu!"

    Meng Xia immediately followed Yuewen Qianshan's words, and did not give Qiu Shoudao a chance to refuse.

    "Look at Mr. Qiu, with such a broad mind and such courage!"

    "Worthy of being the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, he has a lot of guts."

    Qiu Shoudao moved his ears, and the comments of many candidates around him reached his ears.

    The translation of Yuewen Qianshan's words is, so many candidates are watching, if you refuse, you will be a small-bellied person, if you agree, you will be a broad-minded person, and if you are passed on to the Confucian scholars in the future, you will be laughed at by others

    ? Ask for recommendations and collections every day

 Main text Chapter 68: Confucian classics and major discoveries

    The comments from the candidates around him continued to reach his ears. For some reason, Qiu Shoudao felt that it was a bit narrow-minded not to do so.

    "Well, that's fine, I'll let you see."

    This is actually not Qiu Shoudao's idea, including the discussions of the surrounding candidates.

    After hearing Qiu Shoudao finished speaking, Yuewen Qianshan lowered his hand hidden in his sleeve slightly. This was the first time Yuewen Qianshan used the ability of Daru.  What he studied was different from that of Shi Kan. Shi Kan studied "Shu Dao", while Yuewen Qianshan studied "Confucian classics".  Both of these two studies are treasures in the vastness of Confucianism.

    If it is said that "telling the Tao" pays attention to understanding, "classics" requires tenacity.  Why do you say that, the main body of Confucian classics contains 1,773 works and 20,427 volumes.  It contains rich and profound thoughts and preserved a large number of precious historical materials, which is the core component of Confucianism.

    If you want to learn the Confucian classics, the first step is to master these 1,773 volumes and 20,427 volumes by heart. This is only the first step. The second volume needs to be annotated on these volumes.  To explain the meaning, these two steps alone can dissuade most Confucian students.

    Great Confucianists who have cultivated Confucian classics can change other people's thoughts in a specific way. This method is extremely terrifying and was banned in the previous dynasty.  It was not until Emperor Yuan Jing that the ban was lifted.

    Emperor Yuan Jing dared to do this, firstly because Da Chu was already firmly in his hands, and secondly because it was too difficult to master Confucian classics, even harder than entering the first rank of the major systems, it is better to lift the ban to show your mind  .

    It is estimated that Emperor Yuan Jing did not expect that someone in the Confucianism line would actually become a great Confucianist.

    Qiu Shoudao didn't ask people to put Meng Xia in shackles. He tried to scare Meng Xia into kneeling before but was rejected. Now there is really no need to do anything more.

    Meng Xia was also surprised that Qiu Shoudao actually agreed. He just wanted to give himself another chance to find what he really wanted. Now that Qiu Shoudao agreed, he naturally needed to seize the time to observe everything on the scene.

    However, Meng Xia did not forget to bow slightly in the direction of Yuewen Qianshan and Ming Zhiping to express his gratitude.

    Most of the scenes in the house have been seen by Meng Xia before, but the house is rather messy, basically there are not many traces of fighting, and the strange thing is the position of the dead.

    The deceased fell on his back, his body was just stuck under the table, his legs were slightly curled up and stretched under the table, and his upper body was exposed outside the table.

    "Why did you fall down in this position?" Meng Xia didn't think too much, and then squatted down to investigate.  Not much time, Meng Xia wanted to take a look at the wound of the deceased, just as his hand was about to fall on the deceased,

    "Stop! Meng Xia, what do you want to do?!"

    Qiu Shoudao felt that Meng Xia's actions and demands were constantly provoking his bottom line.

    "My lord, the student wants to see if this person really died under the candlestick."

    "Meng Xia!"

    Qiu Shoudao raised his volume,

    "Don't push yourself too hard!"

    "Although I don't know what Mr. Yuewen means by repeatedly speaking for you, but you are a suspect! I suspect that you want to destroy the scene by doing so!"

    There is no ghost in Meng Xia's heart, so he is not afraid of Qiu Shoudao's questioning, "I dare to ask my lord, the students are regarded as suspects, one is because the murder weapon is the candlestick in the student's house, isn't it?"

    "yes!"

    Qiu Shoudao nodded.

    "The second is because someone claimed to have witnessed the students sneaking around in the middle of the night, and they may have dreamed of the ghosts around them, isn't it?"

    "yes"

    Qiu Shoudao nodded again to admit,

    "There are all witnesses and material evidence, I really don't understand what you want to argue!"

    Hearing this, Meng Xia calmly asked again, "But my lord, what is the motive for killing? The student has never met this person. He has no grudges in the past and has no grudges in the present. Why should I kill him? Even if there is a grudge, why should the student  Are you going to kill people in this palace again?"

    What Meng Xia said was true, even if everything was pointed at him, but he really had no motive for killing, he probably guessed what Qiu Shoudao was thinking, and he could also vaguely guess that the Secretary of the Ministry of Justice and his father who relied on fists all should be  It's not easy to deal with.

    Qiu Shoudao sneered,

    "There is no motive for killing? You are still so stubborn until now? Well, if you say you have no motive for killing, let me tell you!"

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, and a policeman behind him immediately handed over a piece of neatly folded oiled paper with both hands.

    Qiu Shoudao opened the oiled paper with both hands,

    "Lv Zhi'ang, born in Hekou, Shuzhou, Jieyuan in the tenth year of the Yuan Dynasty, has a good reputation as a scholar, and is expected to win the leader of this competition.?¡­The first time I went to Beijing to participate in the test, I went to Jinyu Tower the day before the test.  "

    Meng Xia's heart skipped a beat. After Qiu Shoudao said this, it was obvious who was framing him behind this incident, and it could only be Jinyulou.

    It seems that he has been in the sight of the other party since the case of selling boys and girls in the Jinyu Tower in Yongzhou. He didn't do anything to him on the way back to Qianzhou, but he was just looking for another chance to kill himself.  Never gave up on him.

    His every move is in the eyes of the opponent, and then Jin Yulou only needs to play the game according to Meng Xia's movements.

    Sure enough, Qiu Shoudao went on to say: "I had a quarrel with Meng Xia in the Jinyu Tower."

    "You said you didn't know each other before? But now someone proves that you are lying! What else do you have to say!"

    Qiu Shoudao stared straight into Meng Xia's eyes, and the coercion hit Meng Xia again, but he didn't feel that irresistible feeling compared to before.  In fact, Qiu Shoudao did not use too much force because he was afraid that Yuewen Qianshan and Ming Zhiping were on the side.

    The pressure around Meng Xia kept squeezing his body. Although it was extremely uncomfortable, Meng Xia still refused to bow his head, just like Qiu Shoudao, he also looked directly into the other person's eyes.

    "I have never seen him, never, never."

    Meng Xia gritted her teeth and said these words with difficulty.

    "Lord Qiu!"

    When Yuewen Qianshan opened his mouth, Qiu Shoudao lost his authority, but the coercion just now still made Meng Xia gasp heavily.

    "You said you have never seen him, okay, so do you have someone to prove it!? Don't think that you are from Zhenbeihou's family, so you can do whatever you want!"

    Qiu Shoudao directly pointed out Meng Xia's life experience

    Ask for recommendations and favorites every day.

 Text Chapter Sixty-ninth Prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice

    The candidates around were in an uproar. Although they were banned in their own rooms, they all listened to what happened outside.

    Originally, when they heard that Meng Xia was still not afraid of the official authority of the second-rank official of the court, they were still lamenting that this person was arrogant.  But when they heard that the other party was Hou Men, most of their mentality basically changed.

    "Meng Xia, what else do you want to say?"

    Seeing Meng Xia's silence, Qiu Shoudao felt rather contented.  As a second-rank member of the imperial court, anyone who saw him would be respectful and respectful. Except for Emperor Yuan Jing, Qiu Shoudao would not feel that he was any worse than them even when facing the two prime ministers.

    And Meng Xia repeatedly contradicted him, if not for the presence of Yuewen Qianshan and Ming Zhiping, how could Qiu Shoudao give in many times with his temper?

    "Master Qiu, in the end, I just want to take a look at the wound of the deceased."

    It's useless to say more now.

    "Go, show him. I want him to say nothing!"

    After Qiu Shoudao finished speaking, the policeman stepped forward and signaled Meng Xia to come over and check, and Meng Xia also squatted down to observe.

    The candlestick was inserted straight and straight on the chest of the deceased without deviation.

    "Brother, can you pull out the murder weapon and take a look?"

    Hearing the words, the policeman turned his head and glanced at Qiu Shoudao, and seeing Qiu Shoudao nodded nonchalantly, the policeman pulled the candlestick out of the dead man, and then took the clothes off the dead man.

    Except for the wound on the chest, there was no wound at all. Even Meng Xia checked the inside of the dead man's hair.  However, there was a fine spot on the abdomen of the deceased, the size of a pinprick, but neither blood flowed nor seemed to be poisoned.

    So it was probably the candlestick that killed it.

    Meng Xia carefully observed the two wounds again, and suddenly Meng Xia's face became weird. He thought of a possibility. Although this possibility was a bit absurd, judging from the fact that Jin Yulou intervened behind this matter, even though it was absurd, it was still  is most likely to happen.

    Now there is only one last piece of evidence left.

    As long as he finds this evidence, not only can he prove his innocence, but he may even find out how Jinyulou was framed by him.

    Meng Xia suddenly reached out and touched the chest and abdomen of the deceased,

    "What are you doing!"

    The policeman didn't react, and quickly grabbed Meng Xia's hand. He thought that Meng Xia was going to destroy the body, so he hurriedly stopped it.

    "Meng Xia, you are so brave! How dare you destroy the corpse under the eyes of the official?"

    After Qiu Shoudao finished speaking, he looked at Yuewen Qianshan and Ming Zhiping,

    "Mr. Yuewen, don't you have anything to say this time? This prisoner is so bold, I think it's better to escort him back to our Criminal Department first."

    Just as Meng Xia was about to speak, a voice came directly into Meng Xia's ears. Meng Xia looked around, as if no one else had heard the voice. It happened that he met the eyes of Yuewen Qianshan, who was blinking at Meng Xia.  .

    Meng Xia had a plan in mind.

    "My lord, the students have nothing to say."

    Meng Xia looked at each other calmly.

    "Hmph, maybe you can prove your innocence?"

    "No, but the student must leave a letter from home. This is a big matter, and the student wants to report this to his father."

    Qiu Shoudao flicked his sleeve robe,

    "Hmph, don't think that the Marquis of Zhenbei will be able to save you! Even if Meng Yu violated the laws of Dachu, I will still take it!"

    Qiu Shoudao did not stop Meng Xia from writing letters, so Meng Xia picked up a pen and began to write, describing everything that happened in Chunwei so far.

    However, when Meng Xia was writing, taking advantage of people not paying attention, he quickly changed a piece of paper, wrote a few sentences and hid them in his palm.

    Not long after, Meng Xia finished writing. Qiu Shoudao came over and picked up Meng Xia's writing. After browsing through it, he found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he folded the letter and handed it to the policeman.

    "Arrange people to be sent to the Beihou Mansion in Qianzhou Town. I want to see if Meng Yu dares to make trouble in the capital."

    "Let's go with the officer."

    Meng Xia followed Qiu Shoudao out of Room 39. Yu Shuangsi was still waiting outside the shed. Meng Xia stepped forward and hugged him with open arms.

    "Thank you, Xiongtai, for being willing to speak for me. Zining is very grateful."

    Squeezing Yu Shuangsi's hand hard, Meng Xia left everyone behind, turned around and left with Qiu Shoudao and his party.

    It was a long time after Meng Xia left that Yu Shuangsi slowly opened his hand, holding a ball of paper in his hand

    The capital of Dachu, the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.

    Meng Xia sat quietly in the cell.

    There are only three places to detain criminals in the capital, namely:People's Mansion, Imperial Prison and Prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.

    The Clan Mansion is used to detain the emperor's relatives and relatives. Generally speaking, only the Tian family will be locked up in the Clan Mansion if they make a mistake.  The imperial prison is the place where the emperor issued an edict to detain officials, while the prison of the Ministry of punishment is the place where prisoners are normally detained.

    But don't underestimate the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. The people detained in the clan's mansion and imperial prison may have high positions and powers, but they may not even have the fifth-rank realm based on their personal strength.  But the Prison of the Ministry of Justice is different, there are all three religions and nine streams, and there are even rumors that a strong person of the first rank is detained in the prison of the Ministry of Justice, but it is not clear which system it is.

    "I don't know if brother Yu is good at finding clues,"

    "Also, what is the relationship between Mr. Yuewen and his father? It's okay if it's an old acquaintance, but if it has ulterior motives, this time I'm afraid it will be"

    "Forget it, why worry about it, if he really wants to harm me, he doesn't have to speak for me many times."

    It turned out that Meng Xia had already found out some problems during the final inspection of the body, and had a bold and reasonable guess. If he was asked to find clues, I believe he would find them out soon. But now that he is in jail, he can only  Putting hope on others is actually very inconsistent with Meng Xia's usual practice.

    Slightly sighed, he was still not careful enough, and followed the other party's way

    Forgive Maojiu for not doing business properly recently, Amway has two games, "Feng Ling File" and "Seven Days Kill".  There are two games on steam. If you have played them, you can tell Maojiu to play them together.  Especially in "Seven Days to Kill", it was so boring for Maojiu to play a single player alone.

    Finally, Maojiu has the cheek to ask for recommendations and favorites.